eat and drink unworthily they eat and drink what is common to those that have not Eternal Life and but eat and drink the Elements only or what more is at most but Imagination grounded on and extended no farther than on the History Never the more enabled to enter into the Sufferings Dying and New Life of Christ. CHAP. XXIII Man's mistaken way towards a supposed Happiness 1. THE State of the Children of Adam is the same with Those Bebold I will hedge up thy ways with Thorns and wall a Wall that she shall not find her paths and she shall follow after her Lovers but she shall not overtake them and she shall seek them but shall not find them Then shall she say I will go and return to my first Husband for then it was better with me than now And God proceeds against the Apostate Adulteress to the end of v. 13. but in v. 14. and to the end of the Chapter returns her to him c. 2. Wise men in every Generation have sought in the Treasures of the Creation for Real Happiness and Rest And after they have div'd into the deep ransackt the many Mysteries obvious to Artists collected the scattered parcels of Felicity dispersed in the Earth pierced the Bowels of Nature as well Astral as Elementary Anatomised the Creatures and sum'd up their Totals Yet still could not overtake their Lovers but their way was wall'd up and some of them found theirs heâ—â—ed up perhaps with Thorns Many have sought the Living among the Dead every Creature eath told them it is not in Me. So their quest resulted in Dissatisfaction 3. Wise mens increase of Wisdom hath been the increase of Sorrow in which they lay down in the Grave forgetting and being forgotten their Thoughts perishing they left sad Memento's of the Vanity of every thing Those of them only have been truly Wise whom God hath led beyond their own into his School of the Love of Purity and Holiness as Job's three Friends Hermes and others such seem to be 4. For since the World by Wisdom knew not God those only were Truly Wise and still are who ceasing from things Visible are guided to things Eternal 5. Our Lesson is as to the Wisdom of This World to become Fools and as such to crucifie our Wills to the Lusts of the Eye Lusts of the Flesh and Pride of Life and as little Children who Will nothing but the supply of Necessities and do without Contract Bargain or Regret what the Father bids His Will is their Principle And as a reward of their Resigned Obedience they know no perplexing Cares forecasting Fears crafty Excuses Dissimulation Malice c. but have a calm Serene Face a Peaceable contented Mind a câ—earful Innocent Behaviour while awake and when they lie down fall sweetly aslâ—ep CHAP. XXIV The Lord's way home for Man to follow 1. BUT Man hath travelled with the Prodigal from This White State To him straying will he suffer one that heartily wisheth the good of Souls to say Stand still and consider if a Good End be better than a Bad a Good Way must be better than an Evil for the Evil Way tends to a Bad End 2. And to shew whether his way be not bad let him look narrowly heedfully and impartially into his own Heart and Inclination where he shall find a Body of self-Self-Love coveting to get All which comes from the first Form the Aâ—tringency 3. Next He shall find an eager Desire to be Exalted and Great above others which Pride cometh from the second Form of Nature the Attraction or Constringency 4. Next He shall perceive a contemning despising and envying of others That he thinks he exceeds in Worth and they him in Fortune or the like which he fretteth at This proceeds from the third Form of Nature the Anguish 5. And then he shall find violent Anger Rage and Fury when crost or curb'd by any one which cometh of the fourth Form of Nature the Fire 6. And under these four Heads Troops of Sins Appendixes to these which well consider'd may make him much rather than blessed Paul cry out Oâ— wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the Body of this Death He may now see how Evil in themselves these Disorders and hellish Principles are and how Evil to him how Dangerous to erect a Government in his private particular Soul opposite to the One entire gracious universal omnipotent Will and Government 7. When thus the Light of Jesus Christ ariseth it both sheweth the Malady and the Cure And this Light is not under a Bushel but as universal yet not seen by the wilfully Blind as the outward Sun to all Mens outward Senses The voice of Wisdom calls at every Mans Heart and where they listen it teacheth 7. To dye to the tyranny of their own Wills and so be like Children for Mens own Wills compass them about with sparks of their own kindling viz. Common Fire not that of the Altar which leads them in the Dark to lye down in Sorrow for as far as Adam did and we still do introduce our Wills into the third Principle we are like sad Eclipses in Hostility against the Heavenly out-goings 8. The true Divine Light of Jesus Christ where it is followed generateth a warm chearing dear â—ove to the New Man growing out of the Old as in a balance the New is lift up in that degree of Swiftness as the Old sinketh down It springeth out of the Old as a fair Flower out of the dark Earth as it were out of the Grave of the Old 9. This Light of Jesus Christ also so winneth on the Soul that it is resigned to the Guidance of true Wisdom being that of the Universal Holy Will For finding their own to be deceiving and deceived they become to it as Fools for Christ's sake not only content but habitually longing to know nor do nor be any thing but what their crucifyed Lord willeth in them 10. This Light having kill'd the perverted Will wrought Divine Love and Resignation doth betroth the Soul to the Virgin of Modesty and Purity again from whom Adam departed whom the Lord from Heaven the second Adam brought with him by him she was re-espoused to the Humane Nature no more to be Divorced For Man having Travelled by Art into Nature by his own Wisdom like a dark Head steered his own Will to the Designs of a Corrupt Heart and laboured all Night catching nothing wherewith being weary learns to Obey and be as a little Child and then finds rest yet in such degree and proportion as his continuance in Child-like Obedience is more or less Universal and Stedfast 11. Adam lost and we lose the Heavenly Virgin of Purity and Modesty by finding and living to the Lust of the third Principle viz. The seeming Wisdom guiding to obtain the mistaken satiety of Pleasure Profit and Honour by the Elementary palpable Transitory and
Astral and is the third Birth in him As an Apple on a Tree is the third Birth which though it be United with the Word of God in its innermost Birth yet the Wrath being in the Mother of its Body it remains palpable must dye and rot but at the last Judgment Day the Power of the Principle out of which the Apple groweth shall spring anew in Paradice and be a Fruit for Men in the other Life 3. And Man's Body hath the same Hope for though the bestial Body must putrifie yet its vertue liveth in the four Elements in the Word and there grows out of it beautiful Roses and if thy Soul standeth in the Love thou canst while thy Body liveth here live and reign with God in Heaven according to the Spirit of the Soul which the Devil seeth not 4. But for that thy Astral Birth standeth one part in the Wrath the Devil seeth into that part viz. of the Wrath into thy Heart where if thou give him any room he teareth that part of the Astral Birth which standeth in the Love out from the Word and then thy Heart is a dark Valley and if thou labour not quickly to kindle the Light again he kindleth the Wrath-fire and then thou art a Devil and into what thou hast sowed thy Seed that is thy Soul and in that part shall thy Body arise The striving of the seven Spirits in the Earth the Depth in the Centre 5. In the strife of the Astringency bitterness and sweet water the Astringency is Predominant which is dry The sweet quality is extensive and yielding yet the bitterness and sweet quality struggle till the Astringency dry and harden them and thence from their unwilling Captivity Anguish riseth up just as in a Dying Man in this anxiety Heat riseth whereby a Sweat exhaleth as in one yielding to the Captivity of Death That Sweat the Astringent and bitter qualities lay hold on as their Son which they had begotten on the sweet quality which they had killed 6. However the Astringent being strong and the Bitter swift from their Joy in their Son do stuff it that it swells and grows full and great And when the Astringent striveth to captivate the Bitter and the Body begins to be too streight or narrow and that the strife there be too great the Bitter must yield but cannot be kill'd but leaps aside and breaks out of the Body into Strings or Threads taking the Son's sap with it And this is Vegetation and growing of a Root in the Earth Q. How can God be in this Vegetation 7. A. That is the Vegetation of Nature and if the wrath Fire were not in the three Qualities viz. Astringent Sweet and Bitter God might plainly be seen but the Wrath makes the Astringent a cold Fire and its Attraction to be too hard and maketh the Sweet too thick and dark and the Bitter too raging and swelling else they might kindle that Fire from whence the Light would exist and from the Light the Love and from the same Fire-flash the Tone and then would be a Heavenly Body wherein the Light of God would and doth shine and then would be a Heavenly Fruit as it springeth up in Heaven and the Light would generate it self in the sweet-water and there would be a bright shining Heavenly Body where God is 8. But being the first three Qualities are benummed in Death they remain a dark Eternal Prison God's Wrath. Death and Hell a source of Torment Not that the three Qualities are reprobated even to the innermost but only the outward palpable Body and therein the outward Hellish 9. Thus is seen how the Kingdom of God and of Hell hang one to another as one Body and yet the one comprehendeth not the other but the Heat Light Love and Souâ—d are a kind of second Birth making the outward moveable and in the inward standeth the sound of God's Word which seeing it riseth up through the Astringent bitter Death and generateth a Body in the half-dead Water that Body is therefore Evil and Good which may thus be demonstrated 10. One taking a Surfeit by any mortiferous Herb Water or unwholsom Flesh let the same kind of Water Herb or Flesh be distilled or burnt whereby the outward Poison which standeth in Death is gone the Astral Vigour remaineth that Dead Body being gone wherewith if good Treacle be mixed which holdeth Captive the Wrath in the Astral Birth and give it the Sick in warm Drink then operateth the innermost Birth which hath diseased the Person and Cureth Whereby is seen that the Power of the Eternal Life wrestleth in the Dead Earth in Anguish but cannot bud till the Death be severed which hangeth to it for the Wrath is the Life of Death and of the Devil wherein standeth their corporeal Bodies or Being for the Dead Birth or Geniture is their Eternal House CHAP. XXII AFter other things in this Chapter are the seven times Refining of Silver and especially Gold till it become Triumphing CHAP. XXIII 1. THE earnest and severe Birth or Geniture out of which the Wrath of God Hell and Death are come to be hath been from Eternity in God but not accensible nor elevable not kindled or domineering without which severe Birth would be neither God Life nor Heaven Angel nor Creature The Gate of the Holy Trinity 2. The whole Birth of the Heaven of all Heavens this World the place of the Earth and of all Creatures and whatever can be thought of all that together is God the Father And in every the least circle imaginable is the whole Birth of God perfectly perpetually and irresistably but if in a Creature or Place the Light be extinguish'd there is the Austere Birth which lyeth hid in the Light in the innermost Kernel 3. The second Person is the Light which is continually generated out of all the Powers and enlighteneth again all the Powers of the Father an instance whereof is in the kindled Fires in this World the innate Son is the meek Joy and Delight of the Father Now the Father and the Son are equally great the one could not be without the other If the Jews Turks and Heathen will convert the Light will rise up in them gloriously 4. The third Person is the moving Spirit of Life Thus there is One God and Three distinct Persons neither of them can comprehend with-hold or fathom the Original of the other 5. If any will be Saints and not Devils let them generate in the meek holy Law of God else they shall Eternally generate in the austere severe Geniture oâ— God's Wrath. But the Deity is a very simple pure meek loving quieâ— unanimous Being through which the sharpness of the innermost Birth can never elevate it self but remains hidden CHAP. XXIV Of the incorporating or Compaction of the Stars 1. GOD moved the whole Body of Nature contained in the Extent of this World on the 4th Day
against Nature and the greatest Wonder done from Eternity and rightly called LOVE 17. This Divine Creature in the Holy Ghost was in a moment made a perfect self-subsisting Creature in the same moment the four Elements Sun and Stars in the Tincture of the Blood and with the Blood and all the Humane Essences of the Virgin Mary in her Matrix received the Creature wholly as one and not two Creatures The Holy Element was the Limbus or Masculine Seed 18 Every form hath its own source yet the Divine hath not so mixed as to be the less but what it was that it is and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word abode in the Father and the Natural Humanity in this World in the Bosom of the Virgin Mary 19. Of the three Regions of the Incarnation First There is the Word which hath its forming from Eternity in the Father and in the Incarnation so continued 20. The second forming is done naturally when the Virgin said to the Angel Let it be done to me as thou hast said in the inward Element like the first Adam before the Fall who should have generated such an Angelical Creature which was done perfectly at once in a moment 21. The third forming was done also at once out of the pure Element and this new Creature in perfection of the Element was the Masculine Seed of the Earthy Man which was conceived in the Earthy Matrix of the Virgin 22. But the Word of the Deity so separated them that the Masculine Limbus of the new Creature was not defiled by the Earthy Matrix of the Virgin 23. Yet this Angelical Image as to the Limbus of it came by commixture of the Earthy Essences of the Virgin which clave to it to be Flesh and Blood and at the end of three Months attained his Natural Soul As all other of Adam's Children and hath resumed the Princely Throne again out of which it departed by Sin in Adam 24. Thus Christ was the Natural Eternal Son of the Father the Soul in the Word was a Self-subsisting Natural Person in the Trinity Christ the true breaker through continued in the second Principle and the new Body in the third Principle and at Nine Months was Born of the Virgin Here the Light shone in the Darkness of the outward Body 25. Thus came he to or into his own and they knew him not nor received him but to as many as receiv'd him gave he power by him to be begotten to the Kingdom of Heaven for his is the Kingdom and Glory for ever Amen 26. Of the distinction between the Virgin Mary and Jesus Christ. Tho' God in former times permitted Miracles of seeing the Saints departed for vindication of them and their Doctrine of another Life after this for converting the Heathen Yet Invocation of them hath no ground in the Nature of the first Principle Is vain in it self for they having attained the still rest load not themselves with the Miseries and Sins of the Living It is also a disrespect to the Omniscient Mercy of God which without their Intercession and without ceasing with stretched out Arms inviteth by his Gracious Call all Men to come to him freely 27. The Virgin Mary is fabled to be taken up to Heaven Body and Soul but such take this World to be Heaven for the Earthy Body belongs to the Earth She is in Glory in the new Body of the Holy Element and her Lustre is above the clarity of the Heavens as one of the Princely Angelical Thrones for out of her Essences went forth the Body which was the Saviour of all the World and that attracteth all the Members to it and who now standeth in the Holy Trinity and she as a Virgin of Chastity is highly blessed by her Son Jesus Christ. But Invocation belongs not to her for the ability to help cometh only out of the Father through the Son CHAP. XIX Of Souls entring to God and to Perdition and of the Bodies Breaking 1. THE Soul hath the Eternal Essences of the first Principle Regeneration opens the second Principle The third Principle is the Region of the Stars and four Elements When Man 's first Principle hath been wholly taken up about the third viz. This World and that the Brimstone-Spirit which kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked and the four Elements break off from the one Element then doth the Soul keep the starry Region still as its dearest Jewel in the Power whereof they appear and think to find rest in settling things relating to their Wills and worldly Businesses But when the Stars have compleated their Seculum or Course and that the Treader upon the Serpent hath not hold of the Soul by guiding it through the Sufferings Death and Resurrection of Christ it remains naked without the third Principle which it hath lost for ever 2. Of the going forth of the Soul When the Body breaketh the right Soul which was breathed into Adam is in its Principle and is so subtil as cannot be comprehended by Matter as Flesh Bones Stones c. only by an earnest Promise not recalled in the time of the Body it may be comprehended 3. Those that by true Repentance ingraft themselves into the Heart of God do instantly at breaking of the Body lay off all that is Earthy and comprehend the Mercy of the Father and love of Jesus Christ and enter into the Element before God where â—aradise shall flourish waiting without irksomness for the Restoration 4. But if Souls have beeâ— defiled with gross Sins and not rightly passed into earnest Regeneration yet do hang as by a thread of Faith and will not let go but when the Bridegroom calls answer I cannot trim my Lamp yet Theâ—e Souls may after a long time be ransom'd out of the Putrefaction by the Passion of Christ but the Glorification of such shall not be in Eternity like that of the true born Saints but Antichrist's juggling Masses for Money avail not for these 5. But the earnest strong Prayers of such as are entred into the New Birth especially of Parents Children Brethren Sisters or Kindred of the Blood who have one Tincture with him who have all one Tincture enter the Combat more freely than Strangers and help to wrestle off the Devils Chains especially before departing of the Soul from the Body 6. The true Door of the Entrance into Heaven and Hell The Soul departed from the Body need not go far for in the place where the four Elements break the Root standeth which is the Holy Element the Soul entreth through the Door in the Centre into the Kingdom of Joy and is in the Arms of Christ in Paradise So the Damned needs no flying far away it remaiâ—eth in that which was outermost without the four Elements in the Anguish of Darkness in the strong might of the grimness CHAP. XX. Of Adam's going out of Paradise also of the true Christian and Antichristian
doing what it would is not from its Wisdom but the Heavens Contra conjunctions 4. But if it be restrain'd from Sin that is not by the Aâ—tral Aspects but by the Regeneration whose strife cannot yet swallow up the earthy but the fire is sometimes blown up again 5. So great is our Misery Let none be secure for sometimes the whole Man running to Evil loseth the Pearl 6. The Soul is bound with two Chains the one is the root of its original Poison and Anger remediable only by him who is Love it self the other that of the Flesh and Blood and Region of the Stars therefore God assumed a Human Soul from ours and a new heavenly Body like to our glorious Body before the Fall and not only to cloath the Soul with it but really Unite it in the Essences and so became a Creature in all the three Principles And by separating the third passed thence by Death as a flower out of the Earth captivating Death by treading on the Head of it in the new Body 7. So by kindling the Love in the Soul captivateth the Devil in the Eternal Prison of Anger for in the Light is the Holy Trinity which the Devil neither can nor dare behold so saith Paul O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory 8. The causes why Christ must not only die but in so many sorts suffer are as follow Man's Fall made all the Essences of the first four Forms predominant so that had not the Eternal Word given it self into the Centre of the fifth Form opening another Centre of Love the Soul in this Body had been captive in an Eternal Prison 9. And when in Jesus Christ the fourth Form came to be broken all the Forms stirred and environ'd him and in him us with Death which made the bloody Sweat and the outward Man cry Father if it be possible let this Cup pass from me 10. And as Adam by going out of the fifth Form viz. the Angelical into the fourth became the scorn of the Devils so the Pharisees who lived in the Spirit of this World must have their pleasure on Christ for a terrible Example That what we fill our Souls with becomes a substance in the figure and must come under the Judgment of God 11. And as Adam would in his Pride be like God and wear this Worlds Crown Christ must in this World be crown'd with Thorns as a false King of or in it 12. And as after Adam's entring into the Spirit of this World he had a Rib broken from his Side for a Wife so did Blood by scourging flow from Christ's Body and his blessed Side pierced and opened 13. And as Adam departed out of the Eternal Day into the Eternal Night so was Christ bound in the dark Night and carried before the angry Murtherers 14. And as Adam chang'd his Angelical for this gross Body so was Christ loaden with the heavy wooden Cross. 15. And as upon Adam's Disobedience the fierce wrathful Essences pierced him so must Christ be pierced in his Hands Feet by sharp Nails fixing him to his Cross. 16. And as when Adam's Soul entred the fourth Form the Cross-birth was stirred so hath the Man on his Brain the one half of the Cross and the Woman the other 17. And as Adam then hung between the Kingdom of Hell and this World so did Christ between the two Malefactors the one whereof was forgiven entring with Christ into Paradise 18. The great Secret The Love of God or the second Principle became Man taking the Human Soul which was out of the first viz. the Anger and Body out of the third viz. the Our-birth so there hung on the Cross all the three Principles then commending his Spirit to his Father he bowed the head and departed 19. His Father is all the Kingdom Power and Glory So the Love is his Heart and Light His Anger is his strength and darkness the Father took the Soul into the Trinity and in the Soul the loâ—t Paradise sprung up 20. And by the rising of another â—un in Death viz. in the Father's Anger the outward Sun which was generated out of the pure Element the Body of Christ loâ—t its Light 21. And at the Holy Lifes going into Death the Rocks rent And those who had put their trust in the Messiah as Patriarchs Prophets c. when Christ's Mortal had put on Immortality got their new Bodies out of Christ's Holy Body and Vertue 22. Of Christs rest in the Grave That the Soul of Christ leaving his Body in the Grave descended into Hell a great way off and there chaineâ— the Devils is nothing so For all the three Principles hung on the cross why not also reâ—â—ed in the Grave with the Body forty Hours for the Heavenly Body was not Dead but the Earthy only His Soul came with the Light into the Anger causing 〈…〉 radise to revive which made the Devils tremble and captivated them for the Light is their terror and shame 23. Of Christ's Resurrection There was no need of rolling away the Stone save to strengthen the weak Faith of his Disciples for he comprehended all things 24. He appeared a Creature in our Human Dimensions yet the fulness of the Deity was in him and his Body is the whole Princely Throne of the whole Principle without end or limit 25. As our inward Body is unlimited in the Resurrection in the Body of Christ yet visible and palpable in Heavenly Flesh and Blood and so can in the Heavenly Figure be great or little without hurt or want there being no need of compressing the Parts of that Body 26. Vain is the Contention about the Sacrament for Christ's Heavenly Flesh and Blood is really received by the Faithful and it is as great as Heaven 27. The Forty days before his Ascension of the Proba or Tryal was such a life as Adam should have liv'd having all the Principles except the four Elementary ones He shew'd himself without outward Glory did eat yet all Heavenly and Paradisical in the Mouth not into the Body and entred the Doors being shut 28. So should Adam have liv'd in and above the World above the Stars and Elements in Meekness and Divine Love without Death and Frailty 29. To this state we make some approaches when in Obedience to Christ's Laws we do Good for Evil and overcome the World by being Dead to it 30. Of Christ's Ascension Christ ascended in sight of many to shew he is our Brother Will you ask whither ascended he Into his Throne the right Hand of God that is where Love quencheth Anger and generateth Paradise in the whole Father 31. But the place of this World according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of Christ also all the third Principle is his 32. And the Devil who dwelleth in the place of this World in the first Principle is our Christ's Captive for the Father is the band of Eternity but his Love
prudent exemplars in Manners great Proficients in Philosophy profound Casuists in Theology with so good progress as if they were Pillars in God's House and all this adorned with a blameless Conversation to human observation 3. But all this destitute and exclusive of a changed Will but retaining unmortified affections and desires having an unregenerate Heart a Soul dead to any Life of Resignation and Sacrifice but is still immutably stubborn is therefore as concerning the Faith reprobate for the right Faith is the right Will which divested of its self-lusts enters into the living Word whereas the other is without God in the World tho' flattering himself all his life long with the merits of Jesus Christ his share in them his Predestination from Eternity his assurance never to fall away whereas he was never risen with Christ but lies drowned with and under the desires of the present Evil World and lives wholly a stranger to the dying of Christ to the emptying of the corrupt self-will for the Pearl is in That man's account too dear nor will he buy Oyl Of the Company and Assistance of the Holy Angels 4. As Men fearing God readily help each other in their misery so do the Holy Angels powerfully assist Men for they affect the company of vertuous humble chast men themselves being very pure chast modest humble friendly and know no deceit or iniquity they have also great delight among little Infants and sometimes manifest themselves to them and play with them if they be the Children of God for they do nothing but what is innate in them both the Angels and the Children They have also great joy for one poor Soul delivered from the Snares of the Devil and are at hand ready to deliver such in their greatest extremities having an over ballance of Power to that of the Evil Angels else what Ruins would the Devils make in the busie execution of their Office in the Turba magna of terrible Storms c. as far as the fierce Wrath is therein enkindled were they not curb'd and drove away by the ministration of the Heavenly Hosts of the holy and mighty Angels sent out by the Almighty gracious Jehovah 5. There is therefore no cause at all of despair tho' the whole World seem to be against us Nor are Prayers to be made to them for they accept not that honour but direct us to God Whatever befals us is to purifie us as Gold for God aims to have fair lovely Children and of understanding to discover the Deceits of the Old Serpent God sets Heaven and Hell before us therefore must the Soul have Understanding to chuse and Faith to fight for it must be a continual Warriour If we make our selves fierce false covetous proud Devils we are so but if we image in our Souls humble meek submissiveness with a love to follow the Lord we enter into the Holy Principle and are in the Paradiâ—ical and Angelical Regiment Let all therefore be warned according to what they form their Spirits which is commended to seasonable and most serious and continued consideration CHAP. XV. Of the mixed World its wicked exercise being a Glass wherein every one may try out of what Spirit themselves are 1. MOst just and necessary is it to reprehend practical Impieties Immoralities and Debauchery especially among such professing goodness the which unchristian Conversation is chargeable on high and low Priest and People old and young who all are yet apt to account this a Golden Time and bless themselves in it tho' it is a time of lamentation being the opening of the last Seal and of pouring out the Vial of God's Wrath bringing to light the Wonders of Hell particularly the Pride and Oppression derived from those sent to the University enslaving the People in their Understandings by Constitutions Orders Statutes c. and in their Bodies and Estates by wresting from them their sweat and the fruit of their labours wherewith these pamper themselves a practice not grounded in Nature but is hellish for there one Form vexeth and plagueth another so that among these the Dog is more happy than the poor of the people 2. And this hath another consequent Evil in that it induceth and in a sort inforceth the poor to imitate them and to live by deceit doing that also swinishly which the other do in pride and bravery All which is convinced of great madness considering the shortness and uncertainty of the present time the great strict solemn Judgment day and the Eternity of the Life to come on the brink whereof we stand ready to enter unconceivable happiness by the narrow way or intolerable misery and shame by the broad way Yet this Chapter concludes that a sincere Christian doth not here wholly know himself seeing comparatively nothing but his vices for his Sanctity Christ hideth under his Cross. CHAP. XVI Of praying and fasting what praying its power use benefit and preparation to God's Kingdom is 1. THE earnest restless hunger and thirst of Man's Spirit after the meek rest of Divine Love from the Property of the driver being so impetuous that the Morning calleth to the Evening the Night to the Day and one Day to another panting when will the refreshment come Sheweth whence Man came and how greatly he is strayed having no place of rest till he be driven back to his still Eternal Mother the Eternal Nature for here the driver taketh him by the very throat he lieth as one among the slain in a great Battle who dares not lift up his head for fear of the cruel overflowing Conquerors or as one surrounded with malicious Foes who all strike at him to murther him or as one fallen into a deep Pit hoping for help only from above or as one fallen into a deep Sea swimming yet seeing no shoar sigheth for help from Heaven 2. So is it with Man's Soul for if the Soul search its own flesh blood marrow and bones they are Enemies incompassing and captivating it the Spirit of this World suppresseth it and would like a Sea drown it by pampering the Bestial Life the Devil also as a cruel proud Enemy draweth it into the fierce aking Abyss striking at it with hellish anguish and despair 3. Then if it will be saved its Will must depart from the outward and from its own thoughts and mind into God's mercy for the Word that made Man's Soul became Man and his holy Humanity the flesh of the Eternal Word his food his blood also the Water of Eternal Life is as a puâ—e new Body and this Word was a meek pure desirous Love and then the Holy Ghost leads it out of Prison from the Battle of the driver cooling its flames and the Soul becomes an humble Child 4. When the whole man resolves into a Will of leaving every Evil and seeking God with the whole heart he is received as Daniel when he began to set himself to pray and chasten himself the command came forth But the Life is
Sperm or Seed to their maturity and declining who all by the due temper violent extream or fading of This Spirit have the proportion of increase or declination to Nullity for This as a Weather glass or Index shews their degrees of vigour or languishing 4. But let it suffice no longer to hold a Candle to the Sun which in conjunction with Mars is in the out-birth the great instrument which doth abundantly demonstrate and figure This 4th Spirit and on the 4th day was the Sun created or enkindled The 4 first Spirits thus distinctly known open us among many others the Scriptures following 5. This is the Condemnation that light c. and men love darkness c. because their deeds are evil that is they are comprised in the first four forms refusing to be enkindled by the light of the 5th form but remain by the Astringency immeasurably covetous by the attraction uncontroleably proud by the property of the anguish repleat and swoln with envy and by That of the fire have fierce furious anger Our lusts warring in our Members the cause of Wars which remain such till the light of God or second Principle enkindles it and so compose Peace Man is become like the Beast that Perisheth Like the Wolf and Swine by the astringent covetousness The Lion Horse Cock by the proud elevating attracting will Like the Toad Torpedo c. by the anguish Like Dogs Tigers c. by the furious fiery property Thus the Soul like the Traveller fell among Thieves where he perisheth till the good Samaritan takes pity 6. In these 4 Adam was dead till God inspoke the Word promising life the way of reviving is by enkindling light and in the light the Divine Love clearly typified by the Law of Sacrifices for as the Sacrifice gave it self up in a flame as of love to ascend leaving only its ashes which were His till then Impediments so is this Indignation and wrath tribulation and anguish on every Soul of Man that doth Evil These are the 4 murthering Spirits But glory honour and peace to every one that worketh righteousness c. Here are the three last Spirits of the seven viz. The 5th the Light or Love-fire signified by Glory The 6th the sound or spirit enabling to heavenly Songs of Praise signified by honour And the 7th the Body or Sabbath in which all the other six spirits being by the 5th and 6th brought into harmony do inhabit rest and dwell signified by Peace CHAP. VII Demonstrations of the Spirit producing Light and the Love fire 1. THis demonstrates it self in every thing more or less on this side the hellish Principle but the first four excluding Addition are in and in a sort compose comprehend and include the dark World and That is the harsh Astringency strong Attraction raging Anguish and hungry Fire These limit the first or hellish Principle which can never comprehend the Light for That never proceeds to enkindle it for it wants oil and must ever want it because their perpetual Enmity doth ever more dry it up 2. Now that which composeth Peace is where the fire proceedeth to the blowing up of Light the Meekness whereof satiateth the hungry Fire and becomes food for the other three Spirits who before like Milstones without Corn grind and impetuously rub and grate each other 3. This did Lucifer and his Legions till the gracious Jehovah not being pleas'd that so great a space of the Salitter as that now included by the Stars should remain under the Darkness which then cover'd that Deep call'd for Light which was this 5th Spirit and its appearing caus'd each of the other four to kiss and sweetly strengthen the other and draw all one way and not prey one on another 4. The Scripture saith Perfect love casts out fear for fear hath torment which it doth by taking away the enmity and harmonizing the first four forms of the discording Spirits Love is the fulfilling of the Law for it doth all suffers all and that always but until the 4th Spirit the Fire attains the Light and Love Spirit the first four neither do nor can fulfil the Law but undo all by their Dissonancy The three first years the fruits in Canaan were to be accompted as uncircumcised The 4th year to be of Praise to the Lord but not to be eaten till the 5th year The three first years signifie the three first Forms of the eternal Nature viz. Binding Attracting and Anguish which before enkindling of the other four Forms are enemicitious and the foundation of the hellish Principle But the 4th year was the fruit to be of Praise to the Lord more nearly than the other because out of it is enkindled the light and love-flame Yet the Tribes of God were not to eat it till the 5th year for then it became good nourishment by the enkindled Light and principle of Love and not before The sweet Perfume was only of four Heterogeneous Ingredients viz. Stacte or Stacus a bitter tasted Arabian flower and Onyca a sweet spice of each a like quantity signifying the two first Forms which are both alike strong or alike weak every where The third is Galbanum very stinking signifying the third Form the Anguish The fourth is pure Frankincense a Gum of sweet Odour to feed the Fire which Fire is the fourth Form Obj. Will any say How are we concern'd to penetrate into the distinct Forms and Properties of Nature call'd fountain Spirits Is not this the tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil which Adam fell by searching sounding and feeling after with neglect of the tree of Life Answ. It is true he should not have known this experimentally for his knowing the third Principle separated from the second was as fatal had not infinite Mercy interposed as the knowledge of this which is the first Principle had been to Lucifer and his Angels But Man being fallen it is as highly profitable to him to have the distinct understanding of this as it was hurtful to our first Parents for as the Physitian and Chyrurgeon ought to find the spring of disorders in the Sick or the depth of the Wound even so here our knowing this is as the spreading the snare in the sight of a Bird. This appears it that the Lord is the All in all things with the froward he will shew himself froward c. These four Fountains are the indissoluble band the root of all things visible and invisible the immediate cause and strong might of all eternal things and with the interposition of second causes may be truly said to be the cause of transitory Beings for these are the root of their roots the cause of their causes the instrumental first Mover of their Motion and Parent of their immediate Parents Daniel's vision of four Monarchies figureth the four first Forms all which excluding the 5th viz. the enkindling the Light are called four great Beasts 1. The first like a Lion viz. the
more or less such are sick of Sacred Love so more or less feel they this And the more we die to our immoderate Lusts after the Dominion of the whole third Principle the more doth this Principle evidence it self in us And in such proportion as we enlighten our first Principle or Souls Original standing in the first four forms of Nature proceeding by Divine Power to enâ—indle the true Light in them in the same measure is our Root transplanted to grow in this Paradisical Field or Principle 7 Demonstration But we are to know by way of Explanation This to be a passing into Death and thro Death into Life of which the Holy Scripture is plentiful Nor may even Plato's description of Love be counted discordant to this who defines Love â—o be one 's dying to his own Body and living to the Body beloved 8. For the living to the Divine Light and Love of the second Principle which is the property of the Son of God is a dying to us and ours that is to our whole depraved Image much like as the Day is the Death of the Night 9 Demonstration The second Principle is shewed by the Sacrifices which were consumed by the Holy Fire whereby they died to their first Form and lived to a new one that is were transmuted into the holy Flame 10. And as what part of the Sacrifice would not enkindle into the holy Flame figuring This Principle fell to Ashes as into the perishing third Principle Even so see we much of the Regenerate Man stay below and be uncapable of the New Image but be as Ashes 11. Now we see that Ashes may be heated but Flame not Such is the Earthy Man and Sensual part yet we see after the procedure of a second work Men do transmute common Ashes into a Lucid and Transparent Body 12. So may our vile Bodies by the procedure of the second work the Resurrection be translated into a clarified Christalline Temple for our immense glorified Souls and they both be the Hallowed Habitation of our resigned humble divinely irradiated Spirits 13. And our illustrated Ashes glorified Souls and meek human Spirits being first clothed with the Robe of Christ's Righteousness and heavenly Humanity the Virgin of God's Wisdom will be both suitable guests for the New Jerusalem as a Bride adorned for her Husband and also be Eternal Temples for the Holy Ghost 14. Thus hath been given a glimpse what the second Principle is in it self and what its Operations are in us as to our first Principle It now rests to search what it is in the third Principle in us and in the whole Creation 15. In us it is our Principle of Divine Understanding directing to know our Creator the End of our Creation and wherein â—ies our true good The Eye thus enlightned informs the Affections that from the Reason offered they should 16. On the Principles of Justice pay the Debt we owe for our Being and the Means wrought for our Restauration to Well-being and of ingenuity willingly and thankfully to adore him as the only Fountain of Good and to esteem every thing in that degree as they partake of that Fulness to figure and resemble him 17. And on the Principles of Self interest to prevent eternal loss or be eternal gainers as our choice or rejecting shall render us capable or otherwise 18. These Notions and Beams of Light when the Understanding receiveth from the second Principle it offereth to the Judgment to consider of 19. The Judgment hath the Senses to consult who are grown so dim-sighted having from their youth been habituated to the Good or Evil of the third Principle that they cannot see beyond it but judge as the Beasts do of Pleasure or Pain nor can they see the least cause to deny themselves of any one thing they lust after whereof if denied they allarm the Passions which have their Root in the first Principle 20. The Passions are as furious violent impetuous Storms which often obscure and impose on the Eye of the Mind and sometimes immerse the Ship of the whole Man setting on fire and extremity the whole frame of Nature so that the Judgment wants power to get the Will right 21. Here the New Man as Child of the holy second Principle hath need enough to pray always fervently to knock wait use much abstinence with highest diligence to watch to stand on its guard to use much violence and severity and that often to fight the faithful Combate till he kill the Murtherers to die from day to day thereby to be pluckt as a brand out of the fire He shall find great necessity of help from Heaven to bind the Strong Man 22. But most especially in some persons whose originals having been strongly rooted in the first four Forms of the first Principle conveyed by Generation and perhaps also reinforced by their Constellation so that they have much of the Serpent in them In such Souls the work of Resignation to the Divine Conduct goes very hardly slowly sadly on with many recoils notable resistance and reluctance that they resemble the Child possessed with that kind that goeth not out but by prayer and fasting 23. Others having so deep Root their Wills being lapsed and wedded to the third Principle either having so great possessions as seem rather to be possessed with them than to possess them or having long enjoyment their Evils plead Prescription and Custom Some by their Constitution incline to delicacy or by their Constellation and Complexion to airiness many such find the Cross too heavy do look back the Pearl in their Account is too dear 24. Others Good Intentions are covered with so much rubbish that they will not be at the pains of removing it for indulgence to their ease and perhaps ensnaring reputation with men foils and pinions them Many of the above strive to enter but are never able therefore withdraw from the Yoke their Goodness is only as the morning dew 25. But the Judgment rightly informed sees all things as they are things present as if past things to come as if present it sees the Out-birth brave with a borrowed Goodness only entrusted to it to shadow the Grace and Glory of the true Fountain of Goodness It sees the World on fire the Heavens rolled up the Lord sitting on his Judgment-Throne sees the triumphs of the humble and tremblings of the proud 26. As for things visible the Glory of the visible Heavens figuring that of the true Heavens the Earth that of the Divine Salitter 'T is true in this dead Earth the surviving relicks of Good strive to produce perfect Bodies of several kinds but the Curse hindereth It would have Paradice bud and bear fruit holy and pure productions every where but it cannot for Death is entred at the door opened by the first Adam 27. Had indeed Life been received as offered by the second Adam Paradice might well have blossomed in the Out-birth and his Kingdom have come with
or suffering what he willeth him to obey and suffer 8. Now we are to know that from Eternity is the first second and third Principles according to the Fathers Sons and Holy Ghosts Properties the One living in the Other having all One holy free Omnipotent Will And that the Infinite Abyss wherein Eternally dwell the seven Spirits and in every the least imaginable Circle whereof dwells the whole Holy Trinity Abyss or immeasurable heighth depth length and breadth which Men and Angels can reach no number of nor conceive its immensity is as the Holy Body of God who is its Soveraign Creator Owner and as a Soul and Spirit to it 9. But this pure Abyss is Holy and as one Holy Element the Seventh the Laboratory of the other Six hath in it all Powers and Vertues out of which Heaven Angels and all Inferior Productions come for in it is the Divine Salitter and all Qualities in indissoluble Amity and perfect Harmony due Equality most dearly embracing each other being the Mystery of all the various Powers 10. And from the two first Principles therein by the Exit of the Holy Ghost were Throne Angels created according to the several Properties of the seven Fountains Spirits with their Hosts respectively having the great Might of the first Principle Glorified with the Majestick light of the second the Son of God 11. But Lucifer and his Angels extinguish'd in themselves the glorious Sweetness of the second by giving up their Will into the first four Forms which without the second are at Eternal Enmity 12. Also out of the Holy Element were created the two active Elements of Fire after the Property of the Father and Air wherein is Light after the Property of the Son Out of which two after dividing of the Properties in the Dark Deep the effect of the Fall of the Angels came the Mortal Water and Dead Earth in both which by the prevalence of the Astringency came Rocks and Stones 13. To cease that immoderate Coagulation the Word commanded Light expelling Lucifer at which the Holy Angels rejoyced Where wast thou when the Morning Stars sang together and all the Sons of God shouted for joy for then was the Out-birth or third Principle founded by the Exit of the Holy Ghost 14. Then also out of the Holy Element and the divided Properties which Lucifer had brought into a confused Chaos or Dark Deep the Word spake the Astral Heavens the Seven Planets after the Properties of the Seven Fountains and all the other Stars and the Terrestial Ball after the infinite variety of the Properties 15. Also out of the Holy Element and the Astral Birth came the four Elements and out of the Elements the Transitory Creatures Some bare the Figure of the first four Forms separated from the Light as venomous Creatures Toads Torpedo's c. from the Anguish Scorpions Spiders Basilisks c. from the Fire for every Property would be Creaturely Some also figur'd the second Principle in Innocency Meekness and Love as Lambs Doves c. 16. Then in the Throne of secluded Lucifer and his Angels the Word spake Man such an Image of God as might not only be the second Race of Intellectualâ— but a compleat Image of all the three Principles That is his Soul out of the first Principle or Dark-Power-World his Spirit out of the second the Holy-Light World his Body out of the one Holy Element the Root of the four Elements so that he might by his Divine Holy Principle of Love and Meekness illustrate and sweetly use his first as the fallen Angels should have done He was also furnished with the third Principle which the Angels were not and in that respect a more compleat Image of God than they over which third Principle he might also beaâ— Rule by the Power of the Divine second Principle 17. And by his third in subordination to the second might Rule over the Astral Birth and Elementary not only as He was the Natural Lord in that Principle but ennobled also with the Light or Angelical Principle and therefore able and adapted to Rule over the Creation knowing what they were whence they sprung and whither they tended for all Properties were open in him therefore Adam could name them knowing their Parentage and Use. Thus the manifold Wisdom of God appeareth in every thing and summarily to be observed in these following 18. First from the first Principle glorified with the second according to the seven Fountains were created the Throne Angels Arch-Angels and their Hosts 19. The Creatures that derive immediately from the One Holy Element as the Paradisical Body of Adam that was more pure than seven times refined Gold and to have remained eternally 20. The Astral Birth of the Visible Heavens and their Invisible Powers Of Alliance Dependance and Affinity with which is Man's Astral Spirit called his Prophetick Evester which ordinarily predicts by Dreams a kind of Intuitive Impulses of approaching Good or Evil small also important natural Events c. 21. Out of the Astral seem to be born Those Mortal yet to the outward Eye mostly invisible Creatures in all the four Elements called Aerial Spirits prodigious Predicters of Wars by Armies in the Clouds Others also of the Fire Some Aquastrish and Those of our Horoscope Terrestrial and Subterranean that are about Minerals of which This Discourse is not sollicitous 22. Out of the Holy Element proceeded the two Elements and consequently the four more Pure and Paradifical than after the Curse 23. Hence by the steddy Conduct of the Separator or Father of Nature substituted by the Great Creators word and by the Spirit of the Tincture have sprung the Animal Vegetative and Mineral Kingdoms to the composition of every of which Naturalists find the Principles of Sal Sulphur and Mercury more or less pure according to the Body which it composeth and the Tincture wherewith it is more or less sublimed and ennobled 24. But Lucifer by his renting from the total Unity thereby making the Properties separate prophane and unclean there proceeded out of the first four Forms hellish immortal fierce horrible poisonous Creatures to whom Death and Darkness the fierceness of the Properties is no woe or torment for it is their Life But Hell is therefore an intolerable Hell to Angels and Men because they were created to â—nother State in another Principle for another End 25. From all the three Principles with the Potence of the first Love fire of the second and moving Life of the third was Man created And as such with the Light of God which is not quite extinguished in him for when once awakened by Divine stirring and his hungry desire let none think it impossible he should see into the several Principles that are truly in him for the Child knoweth his Parents better and better as himself groweth to be a Man A breath of Air is like the whole Element a drop like the whole Ocean a
flame Like as the right Tincture transmuteth Metals and the Elixir Tinctures Mans sickly Body 8. Now to say what was the Image Likeness Form and Fashion of Adam when he was neither Husband nor Wife and yet Both. He was as to his first Principle or Eternal Soul Potent and Mighty resembling him to the Father and to the Angels who are Mighty in Power In his second Principle or Divine Spirit he was as a God in Holiness Love Purity and Brightness which illustrated his first Principle joyning the Dove and Lamb to the Lyon In his third Principle he was Prince over the Astral Heavens a remainder whereof was in Joshuah who stopt the Sun and Moon And under his God Soveraign over the Elementary Worlds a remainder whereof is seen in Moses over the Waters and Elias over it and the fire 9. His Body was as those in the Resurrection with this difference that having both Tinctures he could have been Magically fruitful whereas they and the Angels are in that respect Barren and was all this in great Modesty Simplicity Wisdom Unity dear Love Holiness and immaculate Purity Q. 46. Had Adam before his Eve Masculine Members and such Bones Stomach Guts Entrails Teeth and also such things as we now have A. 1. Adam's Holy Virgin state exempted him from those impure deformed bestial Members for Propagation which yet pitying our Wo and Necessity is bore with by Divine Patience but the Filthiness of it is signified by the Circumsicion and is that whereof Nature it self as depraved as it is blusheth and is ashamed 2. And Bones were Strengths for the Saturnine Compaction could not petrefie to that excess till his Body which was derived from the Astral Root or one Element whence they were also breathed out became subjected to those Astral Powers which were to have continued his Servants and Subjects 3. The Teeth Stomach Gutts evacuating Vessels c. which we now have could not befal him while he remained in his Holy State for his food was holy pure heavenly such as might stand in Eternity for such was he not as yet confined under the Horoscope of Time 4. He stuft not himself with the Elements nor to speak strictly doth he so yet no nor do the Animals for the Elements feed the Plants and the Animal Creatures feed on the Plants produced by the Elements but Man on the Animal Creatures like a Wolf and on the Plants like an Animal But Adam's Food was Holy Paradisical Angelical Eternal needing no evacuation eaten only in the mouth not tartarous which the Law commanding the Israelites to carry out a Paddle to cover theirs without the Camp signifieth And that other Law prohibiting and strictly nominating unclean and clean Creatures pointeth at Q 47. If Adam also had been thus as we are now how was it possible he should in such a condition have been able to stand without suffering and corruption If Paracelsus thought by feeding on that whereof the Stars subsisted to extend his Thread of Life to what length he would it was a thing might soon be purposed 1. 'T is true the Elixir if duly and naturally collected epitomising the Universe must be granted to do much in tincturing the Vital Natural and Animal Spirits whereby the Astral and Elementary Man may be strongly fortified the Natural Balsam restored radically dregs obstructing the quick interiours of the Powers separated highly conducing to health And the long Lives before the Flood as well as many since seem to be referred to their happy Knowledge of this almost Paradisical Secret as an immediate eminent Second Cause 2. Yet must it not be denied that besides the Supream Law for abridging Man's Race the Astral Revolutions summon us to a period and the Volatile Nature of the Elementary Fabrick loosen the connexions of our Outward Man from Affinity to the fixed Inward Man in so manifest a degree that we bring from the Womb the Seeds of our Mortality our Bones are sensless dead and as to themselves dry already our need of frequent sleep pourtrays death our food is corruptible those few that attain the Winter of Age then fall to Ashes by their Cold Fire others fall to Ashes by the Hot Fire as it is written Your Fathers where are they Also like as it is said If there had been a Law that could have given Life verily Righteousness had come by the Law so had there been an happy Eternity attainable out of the Reliques of Adam we had been thence raised to Immortality but not by dying 3. But seeing there was no such therefore the Second Adam breaks through death into Eternity because Adam having subjected himself and us to the Stars and Elements therefore that part of us under that Rule must change as they who by wrestling vary their Powers nor are the Stars nor Elements themselves on a surer Basis but that the one must one day fall the other melt Q. 48. Should Adam's eating and drinking have been after a Paradisical manner without care distress and sorrow if he had stood out the Trial or Proba A. 1. It is written The Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink but Righteousness Peace and Joy in the Holy Ghost Yet the Lord saith I will drink no more of the fruit of the Vine till I drink it new in my Fathers Kingdom The Manna also by allusion is call'd Angels food 2. Adam's eating without care distress and sorrow was without distrust of want therefore without care without subtlety and disappointments therefore without distress without sorrow being ever a gainer having supply out of the Ocean needing only to abound in humble gratitude Adam's Paradisical food is sometimes signified by Bread of Life Water of Life a Tree of Life Manna New Wine c. 3. Those fruits are real and substantial more Divine than to be palpable of true Power and Vertue to nourish to Eternal Life therefore must be incorruptible having the forms of the fruits in this World for this is the representation of That tho' but as a dead dark shadow as the husk This hath the Curse in it but the fruits there have the purity realness or essence existing in and deriving from the Omnipotence and Lustre of the Second Principle 4. The dead fruits here which mold and perish figure those heavenly ones The faded stains of things here point at those living bright glorious colours the variety of these the infinity of those these Trees as it were pourtray those this very dead Earth in a sort figureth the Divine Salitter our Mortal Dead Water the Pure River of the Living Water our Air their Air which is of the Holy Ghost our musical Sounds hint at their ravishing living speaking Airs our plucking and eating our fruits figure their so doing the strength we receive and retain thereby figureth the same in them our seemingly delightful Objects figure their transcendent glorious Objects 5. But all in so vast disproportion as a dead Corps to a flourishing lively noble
beautiful exquisite person or as a contemptible soâ—tish natural Ideot to the most acute accomplisht profound contemplative experienced Philosopher or as a leprous deformed loathsom Body to the most rare perfect healthy one or as a maimed impotent treacherous Slave chained for term of Life in a stinking Dungeon to a prosperous renowned Captain at the Head of a mighty Victorious Army For how much a glorious pure blessed State exceeds a vile wretched perishing State so much doth the Food Adam had transcend ours That was the quintessence life and one holy Element this is the excrescence of the four Elements travelling and clogg'd by the Curse Q. 49. Should Adam in Paradise have eaten such fruit as the heavenly eating shall be after this time or where into should he have eaten where should the same have continued seeing all the Beings of this World are earthy and transitory and he only was an Eternal Heavenly Image and needed not the Vanity A. 1. Christ in His beginning of Miracles gave His best Wine at last which is applicable to us by way of allusion who are strayed when at last we return to our Native Paradifical Country 2. This Question leads me not to say what Adam's food was to have been for that falls under the 52 Question therefore restraining my self to the present enquiry which is whether his eating had been the same which shall be and where it should have been seeing he only needed not the Vanity and that this World hath nothing in it but what is transitory To which I answer 3. Paradice is the similitude manifestation and revealed Image of the incomprehensible God and is such a similitude as is in its infinite extent variety purity and eternity incomprehensible being in all such places and for ever more or less visible where God is more or less manifest in his Grace and Love for it is God's opened Book to Angels and the Blessed So that it cannot be said to have a Beginning End or Limit of Extent 4. In this blessed state or place was Adam's whole Man whose Third Principle as well as his First shone throughly and gloriously in the Lustre of the Divine Second Principle yet did his First and Third remain really such as they shall also continue to be in the Blessed after the Resurrection 5. Adam was in the Garden of Eden but was also in Paradice or the Heavenly State nor needed he nor should he have tasted the fruit of the Third Principle for that was poison to him Thus may be seen where his food lay and that tho he were in the Garden of Eden he was of a higher Principle as far above it Q. 50. Whether did the four Elements also Rule in Adam in his Innocency or but one only in the equality of likeness of the four Elements Did he also before he fell feel heat and cold A. 1. Adam's Body was not made of the four Elements if he had they had Ruled there 2. For first every Concrete is subject to the Powers whence it originateth but the very Beasts derive from a more noble Ruler viz. the Astral Spirit also 3. Because contrary Properties in Principles must produce contrary Qualities in Bodies compounded of them unless their contraries accord in a harmonious Cement now the divided Elements remain ever in irreconcileable equal distance 4. Because tho' Time is in Eternity comprehensibly and Eternity in Time incomprehensibly yet a transitory Root may not found an Eternal Tree thus from the transitory Elements come Vegetatives c. but such was not Adam's Body for it was capable of Eternity not measurable by Time 5. For these Reasons the four Elements were not Rulers in him but one in the likeness of the four but that one was holy consisting of all Powers in the perfection of Temperature whence were breathed the Astral Worlds and four Elements 6. But the Elements divided according to the four Anguishes of the Eternal dark Abyss or first Principle one into raging fierceness of Cold another in a clogging Body another into Evaporating and the other into scorching consuming Heat which it still is and over which and the Astral World was Adam put as over the rest of the Lords Handy-work far above the Extremities of the four Elements and precipitant driving of the Stars Q. 51. Should any thing have been able to Kill or Destroy Adam A. 1. That which hath a Temporary Root must from the Necessity of its own Structure suffer Mutation not that any Ens may properly be said to be annihilated but the Fabrick must separate and the Parts be resumed into their proper Aethers or first Principles 2. But so was not Adam therefore could not Perish from the Ruin of his own Foundation yet leaving the Place and Order where with his Gracious Creator had vested him he transform'd himself from the precious Image he had into such Deformity that for the Virgin to continue his Yoke-fellow longer was as impossible as it is for a Living Man to put off his Body and dwell in the Body of a Dead Man 3. This was Adam's being kill'd who as the Rebel Angels by imaging in themselves the Forms and Puissance of the first Principle withdrew them from the Meekness and Love of the second So Adam by imaging in his Will the Vanity of the Out birth or third Principle the Powers of the first became severally enraged his second Holy Principle obscured and his glorious Body otherwise Eternal became dark gross and bestial 4. For the Magical Soul and evil Spirit impressed on it the Image it had it self been infected with Thus the Immortal Man died that is Sin transmuted him into a degenerate deformed impure state Q. 52. What should have been Adam's Condition and Estate upon Earth What should he have done if he had continued in Paradise A. 1. When Good Angels humble themselves to become visible to the outward Eye they come as Strangers and when Evil ones intrude they borrow wherewith to hide their horrid Form but Adam was by his third Principle natural Proprietor and at Home 2. Yet as the Lord Jesus saith speaking of Children Their Angels always behold the Face of my Father which is in Heaven so at once they behold the Face of God and carefully Nurse the Children committed to them Thus also was Adam in the Garden of Eden as a Prince and Natural Lord by Donation of the Creation and then also walking with God in Paradise or Heaven and an Image of the Almighty Three beholding the Son of God who is as the Delight Heart or Face of the Father 3. As to what Adam's Food should have been 't is answered 1. Negatively Not the Earthy Meat or Mortal Water not that of the Elements nor Stars or Astral Spirit for all those have their Periods and are Transitory 4. But his Food was Bread and Water of Life Paradisical Food Immortal Fruits Angelical Pure and Eternally Substantial wherein no Vanity could insinuate 5. Will you say what
humble that Sex who being the divided Tincture were first in the Transgression Q. 106. How was God viz. the Word made Flesh What hath he assumed from Man A. 1. In the 75 81 and 90 Answers and in the 15 particulars of the 21th Chapter of the little Treatise call'd Considerations c. on the Scope of Jacob Behmen much relating to the present Enquiry is opened Yet it seems fit to say farther viz. 1. That because Man's going into the third Principle had subjected him to the Mortal Bestial Flesh in the Wrath and Curse if the Word had not assumed and been made Flesh the Plaister had not been as broad as the Wound The Elementary part viz. that of the four Elements must for ever have remained Captive in Death and passed away with the melting and dissolution of them into their Aether without Recollection or Resurrction 2. At the same instant therefore of the Virgin Mary's Conception the Word in or of the second Principle was by the Vehicle or Medium of the Holy Element Conceived in the Light of her Life taking her's viz. our Eternal Human Soul and Spirit or Light generated out of the Souls Essences and both Soul and Spirit became as one in an Eternal Band with the Word like as the Masculine and Feminine Tinctures unite in ordinary Conceptions 3. In the same moment also by the genuine Right of Nature as the Divine Lubet of the two Principles breath out the third Principle attracting the Powers thereof for their manifestation and by the same immutable Law as by which common Fire attracts Air did This Holy Divine Conception call to it the Astral Powers and Spirit and those for their Associates brought as their house and clothing the four Elements being of the like necessity as the Body of a living Creature follows the Head Thus the Word became Flesh yet as incomprehensible not only to the Flesh but also to the fallen Humane Nature as the Eternal Soul is to the Astral or as the Astral Spirit is to the dead Earth 4 But as truely as the Eternal Humane Soul and Spirit the Tincture the Astral Soul the Animal Spirits and Sences and the Elementary Body or Bulk compose and form one Man so truely did the Word of the Almighty Son of God the Virgin of Gods Wisdom the disappeared Image of the Heavenly Humanity assume and unite with Mans Humane Soul Spirit and Tincture enter also into the Astral Vigor and Powers also enter and assume the Elementary Flesh and consecrat circumcise and hallow them and thus become one perfect compleat person God and Man 5. The decay of the Lungs is hard to be restored because applications thither are obstructed their Porter so curiously guards the entrance as that Air only may have admission wherefore the Wall is sometimes broken by Inscition to send injections to the part impaired tho' with great hazard But our Almighty Restorer hath entred the whole Man every crevice and secret of Soul and Body is all Superficies an open Field at Noon day to the Omniscience of gracious Love 6. When my dull Spirits a little penetrate this incomprehensible condescention my powers yield up themselves prostrate tremble and flame my Soul finds himself as one living among the dead it hath something to say and do which it wants apt Organs to express and prosecute And if my obscure Soul find himself unequally yoaked what a stoop did Infinite Goodness make to bear our griefs and take on him the chastisement of our peace be as a Lamb dumb before the Shearers Yea under the Merciless Murtherers and Tormentors pour out his Soul He hid not his sweet Face from shame and spitting that by his stripes we his cruel Enemies might be healed Q. 107. Wherefore would God became Man could he not forgive Man his Sins without becoming Man A. The Minds of Men have been very apt to err about the Doctrine of forgiving sin thinking it to be like verbal Remissions among Men or at a Bar of Judgment 1. One party pretend possession of the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven by succession to Peter who himself had no promise of them but as he was one of the Apostles which when it was performed was to him and the rest alike Yet still that Party plead prescription and saying a form of words like a Charm great sinners are told they are pardoned yet probably by such who are often greater sinners than themselves 2. Another party less gross in words yet no less remiss in Practice and Conversation expect pardon of an Age of sins by a Death-bed pretended sorrow and words of hope and confidence in the Merit of the Lord Jesus without any conformity all their Life to his Death and Resurrection 3. Had the putting sinful Man into a Blessed state been so easie Would the only begotten Son of God have taken our disorder'd Souls and vile bestial Bodies born the Curse fulfilled all Righteousness encountred and been slain by Death a shameful death passed through a Sea of streights grief and pain exerted a Series of miraculous power No No. 4. Man was estranged from God had lost his noble Image was partly a Devil and partly a Beast it was then absolutely necessary he who alone was mighty to save should do all he did Or Man was past any help and all hope of Restoration and Pardon 5. Therefore did God become Man the Word was made Flesh to appease the wrath of the forms of the first principle by inkindling Divine Light in them therewith also was Mans Spirit which was like a Phantasm or like a foolish Night Fire inflamed with Sacred Love and Mans Astral and Elementary parts were Tinctur'd into a due Subjection to his more noble part as they to the Divine 6. Thus the great Captain entred through Death to break the Gates of it restoring the Virgin Image in our Humanity of himself he saith John 17. 19. And for their sakes sanctifie I my self that they also may be sanctified The pardon of sin produceth a mortifying of self a rising in a new Life a sacrificing every Lust a Love sickness to the Lord a War with the Enemies a Heart broken and melted a new tender one receiv'd this is true Gospel forgiveness Q. 108. How was the uniting of the Deity and Humanity in this becoming Man A. 1. God Created Adam an Image of the whole three principles both first and third fully illustrated by the holy second principle yet was his very third principle of the holy Paradisical Element wherein was the pure modest chaste Virgin of Divine Wisdom vouchsafed to Man as his Bride But neither is the Virgin holy Element nor Paradise God but the Virgin is the Tincture of the Light and the holy Element the Flesh and Blood of Christ whence was Adam and the Angels 2. These things foreknown way is made to answer the Divine secret sought after in this Question and requireth the Eyes of all the three principles as they stand in the
Spiritual World which are open in some measure in all the humble Holy Ones but to others tho great Proficients in Knowledge if of Old Adam only I am dumb and these things are idle Speculations they are lockt bolted sealed 3. But to the Children of the Kingdom it is answer'd The Deity united it self to the Humanity in the holy part of the Humanity in every of the three principles that is in the holy Element where his third principle in his Creation stood else could he not have rul'd over the siderial had he not been in their Root for they but Imaged the powers of the holy Element and Eternal Nature or great Mystery 4. We are not to be so ignorant as to suppose the Deity took into union our Bestial part for we see in transmutation of Metals the dross or rust is not affected with the Tincture The regenerate new Man feels while we are present in the Body we are absent from the Lord. 5. The Infinite Deity or Heart of God the second principle of Love createth nothing being himself the end of nature viz. as out of himself for he is the perfect Summit of all yet doth comprehend all penetrate all only the perverse will blindfolds it self 6. But tho' the holy Love principle or Deity createth nothing As neither doth the outward Sun generate any substance out of its own pure Body but furthereth pre-existent Matter Yet because Man had estranged himself both from the holy Element and Virgin of purity who was his Image being the Tincture of the Light as himself was the express Image of the Father therefore did the for ever Blessed Deity to the Eternal Admiration of humane Nature and of the Angelical World Unite himself in the holy Element which is his Heavenly Flesh and Blood and in the Virgin of Wisdom the Spouse of the Soul unto miserable fallen blind distressed Humane Nature 7. Hereby meekening the rage and disorder of the darkned Soul illuminating the unsetled Spirit and Understanding and Tincturing the very Siderial Soul or Astral Spirit or Man Extending also his Abyss of Infinite Grace to the very Elementary Body As Aaron's precious Oyl ran down to the Hem of his Vesture Q. 109. How did Christ become Born of Mary to this World without prejudice to her Virginity How could she after the Birth remain still a Virgin A. 1. This pure Virgin Conception may shew all who are not wilfully blind what Adam's exchange of pure Virgin Love and Modesty for Lust in the divided properties was I refer to the 54. 61 62 63 and 65. Answers studiously shunning recitals of things written in any of them how pertinent soever hereunto 2. The Virginity of Mary remained intire after the Conception and Birth of the Lord 1. For it may be considered that this most admirable condescention was a work begun and perfected by Infinite Divine Love on the one part and holy awe and profound humility on the other more above wanton Lust than do the Coelestial Rays excel the foul Kitchen Fire in purity 3. Obscurely figur'd by some eminently holy Men who were the Children of Old Age such as Isaac and others after long barrenness So was Joseph given to Rachel and others after Wrestling with God by Prayer as Samuel to Hanna And John the Baptist given to Elizabeth who seemed to be proverbially call'd Barren Now in the holy Parents of such the wantonness of Fleshly Lust was withered which in the Virgin Mary had not been excited 4. Let it be considered that the access of Increase of Homogeneous Vertue and Power doth not nor can weaken impair or lessen the vigour of the property it hath as 1. In a House where burns a common Fire the hot Sun and Season makes the heat more ardent tho' that Fire less penetrating and scalding Or 2. Into a Room where burns a blinking Candle or other small Light a Beam of the Sun entring makes the place more lustrous tho' that faint Light less luminous And 3. Pure Water poured into Water somewhat foul makes it not less but more pure 5. Thus the holy Element feeding the Life of Maries regenerated Soul and in the same pure Element the Virgin of Gods Wisdom being the Tincture of the Light and Spouse of Jesus Christ. In the same pure Element with that pure Virginity of Gods Wisdom the Infinite holy second principle the Son of God took for an Eternal propriety the Essences of Maries Humanity and did of all form one Divine and Humane Holy One Holy Thing Holy Child c. And all this could no more detract or impeach her Virginity than the Elixir put into common Wine or Water can debase and debilitate it and decline it towards the disesteem and inefficacy of common cold Water Q. 110. Why did Christ walk or converse Thirty years upon the Earth before he took or entred upon his Office Why did he increase in Age and Favour with God and Man seeing he is God himself and needed no growing or increasing A. 1. Infinite Wisdom saw Thirty years neither more nor less than necessary wherein compleat obedience might actually be rendered by the second Adam to all the parts of the Righteous Law broken by the first and all this before the Lord took his Office 2. For in these Thirty years the ten forms of Fire in the active Life signified by the ten Generations beginning in Sem and ending in Abraham had their peâ—fect work three times because as Man had miserably estranged his Life forms by actual Transgression in every of the three principles So accordingly did the Son of God who was now also the Son of Man graciously travel with his which were our Lifes forms and in and through all the three principles by the several steps of the ten forms of Fire in the active Liâ—e 3. Bringing thereby the first second and third principles which were stray'd from the will of the liberty as the first of the ten was figured by Sem and introduced the Humanity through the desiring anguish and all the rest into the tenth that is into the Holy Flesh and Paradisical or Angelical World figur'd by Abraham 4. Thus Joseph the Type of this Glorious Thirty years wherein were fulfilled all Righteousness endured Bondage and a Series of Sorrow and when he was Thirty years old stood before Pharaoh and was put into Office next unto him 5. David also another Type of this after passing many tiring hardships and almost invincible difficulties and hazards was at the same Age of Thirty years Crowned King This is represented again by David's Thirty Worthies and three more Honourable than the rest figure the years after the Lord took his Office 6. Noah's Ark and Solomon's Temple were each Thirty Cubits high pointing us these Thirty years Now for answer to the second part of the Question why Christ did increase in Age and Favour with God and Man c. 7. This signifies and points out to us his
8. Why the Temptation lasted forty days is referr'd to the 78 Answer Also why a God-Man should be Tempted is shewn above His Temptation must needs be of the Devil or otherwise as from without his Divinity and Purity exempting him from such variety as we poor miserable Creatures are surcharged with from within our Souls and outward Man and Objects of our Sences are as so many Snares Serpents and Devils in us about us and waiting way laying us 9. And lastly that all this must precede his working of Wonders and Miracles teaches us the method of the Eternal World also is manifest in all Created Existencies viz. That from the anguishes of the first four forms should result the glory of the second Principle or other three Properties But I close here because if God will that I live to meet with more of the dear precious golden inestimable Contemplation of the Process of Christ it may fall under the 117 Question Q. 113. How was Christ in Heaven and also on Earth both at once A. 1. Men may not think Heaven and this World to be so sever'd as that Heaven cannot be said to be here till the present World pass away for though this World cannot be in Heaven by reason of its Impurity yet Heaven is in this World for it comprehends it and is the whole second Principle where-ever the Infinite God is in his Love there is Heaven 2. This understood it must be acknowledged Heaven is in every Heart that loves God but every Child of God is not yet in Heaven for they are so present in the Body as that they are absent from the Lord that is their love c. hath an allay of Dross 3. But the Lord Jesus Christ and also the first Adam before his Fall were as Men or in their Humanity in Heaven for their love was perfect and it must be noted that the Lord saith not the Son of God but the Son of Man which is in Heaven I farther refer this Answer to the 77th and 108th Answers Q. 114. Why did Christ upon Earth teach before the People concerning the Kingdom of Heaven in Similitudes or Parables A. 1. We read All these things spake he to the multitude in Parables and without a Parable spake he not unto them 1. Adding that it might be fulfilled c. I will open my mouth in Parables seeing therefore the Text gives that for a Reason must we not receive it as such The second is The Reason the Lord Himself gives His Disciples To you it is given to know the Mysteries of the Kingdom but to them it is not given The Text also gives viz. with many other Parables c. as they were able to hear it The fourth is drawn from the Lord's warning and inhibition Cast not Pearls before Swine nor Holy things to Dogs of whom it is said by the Lord I speak to them c. because they seeing see not and hearing they hear not nor do they understand Of them also it is said Make the hearts of this People fat make their Eyes heavy c. 2. Summarily then the Children by means of their weakness were not able to hear it otherwise than in Parables though to them apart they were open'd and the Multitude by reason of their Wickedness were not worthy to hear it otherwise because the proud Rejecters of God were inwardly devilish and outwardly bruitish and are call'd Dogs and Swine to whom the Childrens Bread might not be given for God resisteth the Proud 3. Because Man was fallen into the third Principle over which he should have been Ruler so that the regenerate themselves were outwardly bruitish and in their inward and best part were as young Children to them the Gracious Lord vouchsafed to bow down and as it were lisp and to feed them with Milk 4. For as much now as Man was gone out of the Unity into the Multiplicity God of infinite Bowels follows him into it and there teacheth him by the Earth Corn Fruits Stones Thorns Sheep Fowls Ants c. Making them speak to him pursue convince and judge him by the Good and Obedience of the very Oxe and Ass gratefulness of the Earth for Rain and Bounty of Heaven in the Seasons and when nothing will do he makes the Stone cry out of the Wall and Beam out of the Timber to answer leaving such not only without excuse but accused by the whole Creation Nevertheless by these Parabolical Applications call'd the foolishness of Preaching was Power found to save them that Believe Q. 115. Why hath not Christ himself described his Gospel with Letters in Writing but only taught and left it afterwards to his Apostles to write down A. It may be supposed and argued who so sufficient as the Omnipotence of the Son of God Who could so exactly discover the Mysteries therein as the Author thereof Who could so challenge and command Belief as he who is Truth it self with the like reasonings 1. But we must know that the Three glorious Persons have Three distinct Operations viz. The Almighty Father or Infinite first Principle doth Eternally beget and generate as his Love Delight or Heart the Eternal Son whom he giveth The Almighty Son or Infinite second Principle is Eternally begotten every where in the Abyss giving Himself who is the Light of Divine Life having Life in Himself is Himself the Gospel written in the Heart Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ. The Almighty Spirit Holy Ghost or Infinite third Principle doth Eternally proceed from the Father and Son and Eternally publish propagate figure declare image and manifest the first Principle and the second also the first in the second infinitely through the whole Abyss 2. Thus was the carrying on publishing abroad or prospering this wonderful Work of the Arm of the Lord to restore lost Man being like making dry Bones live the proper operation of the third not of the second Person Therefore saith the Lord to the Disciples What I tell you in the ear preach you on the house tops Again He that believeth the works that I do shall he do and greater works c. And saith the Spirit when he cometh shall convince the World c. 3. Thus Abraham figured the Father's property or operation giving his Son a Sacrifice Isaac the Son's property giving himself but Jacob that of the Holy Ghost multiplying first into 12 Branches then became as the Stars and the Evil Seed only professing are like as the sand for multitude sand for their earthiness 4. Thus as the Lord saith the Father hath born witness of me And again speaking of the Holy Ghost saith for he shall take of mine and give it unto you not filling Jerusalem only but the whole World with his Doctrine Q. 116. Why must it be the very High Priests and Scribes or Scripture learned who taught the People that must speak against or
Ghost and the Virgin Mary Therefore was it that when the Lord did shed his Blood for Mankind he is truly said to pour out his Soul that Blood being the Chariot of his Soul Also out of his side pierced by the Spear came Water the Signifier and Chariot of his meek pure Spirit of dear love and purity as the Blood of the Soul united unto the Infinite Spirit of Love 9. When therefore this Water and this Blood fell to the Earth the Divine power being in and with it caused the Earth to tremble the Rocks to rend from their dark Coagulation the Graves as Prisons to open For the captivating power which the Salitter from the Fall of the Angels sustained and was invaded withal causing rocky coagulation and the Curse and Death by the Fall of Man casting the Earth into a deadly sâ—upor and sterility was as it were dismay'd broken enfeebled by the holy powers coming on it 10. This could not be concealed but as Jordan fled from Eliah's Mantle the Graves ceased to be Prisons opening their Doors the joynts and cement of the Rocks were loosed and they clave asunder and the drowsie Earth awakened and trembled 11. For as the wrath had shut up the Divine power in the Creation in Death in an inactivity or obscurity So the Divine Love hath by his Conquest over Death on the Cross with irresistible Might and Puissance opened the Doors broke the Chains and proclaimed the acceptable year leading Captivity Captive Q. 126. What did the Darkness signifie which at that time came over all Nature A. 1. The Root of five of the other seven Planets is the Sun but Saturn hath a distinct Centre Now the Sun is out of the Magical Spiritual Fire and Light World and that Worlds Fountain is the incomprehensible power of the Fathers property and the inaccessible Light of the Sons property And the Spiritual World is figured imaged represented actuated and expressed by the Sun and Saturn Especially by the Sun as it were by a Nature God 2. And therefore as if you stop the Efflux of a Fountain the stream ceaseth or if the Sap be obstructed the Fruit soon feels the defect or if you withdraw the Face from before a Looking glass the Glass retains not but loseth it Thus was it that the Out-birth of the third principle was over-cast ceasing its Lustre at the instant of the Lords Passion 3. The things signified by it were 1. That as Adam departed out of the Eternal day into the temporary Darkness so did temporary Darkness here shoulder out or exclude the day And as Adam Exchang'd a blessed repose exact order perfect peace and sweet rest for a state of Enmity Horror Torment and Death So now did the Lord enter into the Death Enmity c. to pass us through into Life and Rest. Again as Adam went out of the holy first and second principles in to the Bestial separate prophane Out-birth so did the same Out-birth pass now into Death and Impotence discovering it self thereby to be only a shadow their Order and Beauty borrow'd and dependant wholly on the Internal World and that no Creature World or Angel hath a Self-sufficiency so least of all hath this which is but a Picture of Eternal things It also signified the wrath of the first principle invading the second or out-breathed holy Life prevailing to the shutting up the Eye of the third principle Yet that after three hours viz. from the sixth to the ninth viz. after a threefold domination in and over the faln Humanity the Soul the Spirit and the Astral or Elementary Man making the Divine Man â—ry out and plead that it also might not be forsaken straightway upon a second cry and a resignation made viz. the second principles out-breath'd Image entreth Death and â—trook it dead then the Internal Light figur'd by the outward riseth again Q. 127. Why did Christ in his Death commend his Soul into his Fathers Hand What is the Hand of God A. 1. As previous to this Answer it must be enquir'd 1. What may be understood by Souls in general then what by this most holy one 2. What various acceptation we read concerning the Hands of God And come to the direct Answer 1. Souls in general are 1. Sometimes intending the Eternal Soul distinct from Spirit and Body 2. Sometimes it means the Body distinct from both Soul and Spirit 3. Sometimes it 's understood of the Soul and Spirit distinct from the Body 4. Sometimes it extends to the taking in of the whole Man as of the most holy Soul Spirit and Body of the Lord Jesus Christ who yielding up himself wholly unto his Father was as a whole Burnt â—ffering or Lamb without spot Sacrificed as the one alone once for all and for ever intire Sacrifice and Altar also and Incense fully making Atonement and Entring once and thenceforth Eternally into the Holy of â—olies 2. Thus as the true High Priest he entred the most holy place bringing in a new Priesthood of another Tribe viz. not of Levi but of Iudah also another order not of Aaron but of Melchizedeck by change of the Priesthood changing also the Law of direct necessity putting a period to figures as the daily Sacrifice the anniversary entring of the High-Priest into the holy place but rending the Vail c. 3. Of all which the Epistle to the Hebrews as that they were most immediately concerned to know doth copiously inculcate and convince 2. What may be understood by the Hands of the Father here spoken of 1. Sometimes it means his Mighty Power irresistible strength c. 2. Sometimes are signified by it his Infinite Omniscience and Omnipresence 3. Sometimes are intended his most wise and gracious ordering and providence 4. Sometimes it speaketh his most loving merciful careful preservation and shielding of his Children 4. In serious view of all which the Fathers Hands whereinto the Lord Jesus Bequeathed his Soul Spirit and Body may not only be taken in all these Acceptations but an infinitely more vast comprehension than all Creatures Saints or Angels can fathom or enumerate 5. Now to the answer it self be it known that the dear and only Eternal Son of the dear Eternal love of the Father having given his Disciples and all his purchas'd holy ones his peace for their incomparable privilege as the legacy of the Prince of Peace by Testament To the end it might never be frustrated ratified it by the Death of the Testator gives himself up wholly at once entring into death who himself was the Fountain of Life and breathing his last cry and groans into the Bosom or Hands of his Ever-living Infinitely-loving Omnipresent Father and thus through death re introduced life into the Humane Nature 6. And is it ask'd why It is answer'd Who but the whole Father could receive the whole Son Who less than the Infinite first principle could receive the Infinite second principle For tho'
tâ—e Humane Soul as it was deriv'd from Mary was finite yet as he was conceived by the seminal substance of the Holy Ghost it was Infinite being wholly so united to the Infinity 7. Behold and sink down and drown thy self Oh my Soul in the sweet Ocean of this free Master piece of Matchless love see the heighth depth length and breadth Know what passeth knowledge Conception Comprehension Make thy Heart the Footstool of it thy Soul a Sacrifice to it thy Spirit the amazed Witness of it thy Mind and Thoughts the Waiters on it thy Tongue and Pen the Trumpet of it Let Heaven and Earth adore it let Time and Eternity record it let Hell and the Children of Pride tremble at it but let the humble Man and broken Bones Inherit Inhabit and Rejoice in it for ever Q. 128. Why did some convert and turn again when they saw what was done at the dying of Christ And the High-Priests not Why must they be blind and hardened as to this Work A. 1. By the High-Priests are meant him that was such and those Rulers of most Eminence assisting and concurring with him This Question is double viz. Why some did convert And why such as the High Priests c. did not That some did as the Centurion c. Matth. 27. â—4 seeing that which was done feared greatly saying Truely this was the Son of God Luke 2â— 47. 4â— And Luke records That the Centurion and all the people seeing c. Glorified God and all the people smote their Breasts and departed 2. For their dark Centre was terrified the stirred by remorse and compassion with and unto so patient and innocent a Lamb and that stirring moving on by conviction to great grief sorrow and mourning begat love and the love enkindled the holy Light of the second Divine principle of which number it 's said Longinus was who with his Spear pierced the Lords blessed side 3. But in the High-Priests c. The dark Zeal had like Fire drunk up the meek Water of Tenderness and Compassion so that the Light could not enkindle but they remain'd a dark Fire For it is manifest they by their impetuous Lusting proud grasping for Grandeur and Rule and their griping after heaping up abundance of the outward principle had by Covetousness like greedy Dogs or Swine formed their very Souls according to the four Auguishes of the first dark Hellish Impression 4. As Antichrist also whose Forerunners and Antitype these were hath done and still doth Therefore to distinguish a resolv'd hardened Persecutor from the Creaturely Devils is thus to be done that the persecuting Man hath on him the Bestial part of the Out-birth for mitigation which is a Door through which it is possible Grace may enter unless the impardonable sin hath judicially wholly shut him up 5. But the mitigating third principle excepted viz. the worst part of it the Antichristian Spirited-Man having shut out the second principle the Evil Angels and he are in one and the self-same principle 6. It is also certain that the Antichrist sometimes call'd the Whore sometimes Babylon sometimes the Mystery of Iniquity and Man of Sin is as such incureable and irrecoverable for it is an Enmity against Love and Meekness The Art of Physick gives that Disease for Incureable which is grounded on the Constitution the Disease of Antichrist is such and therefore Incureable for he is compos'd of the Enmity of the four forms of the first principle and is Enmity in the Abstract against the Divine Kingdom of Humility Meekness Love Peace and Divine Light and Joy Q. 129. What was Christs going to Hell where he overcame Death and the Devil A. 1. Great is Mans Misery on Earth by reason of wilful blindness When we hear of Christs going to Hell or overcoming Death and the Devil there we blindly grope with our Conceits imagining in our Reason a local motion to a place far off But that it may be plainly told what Christs going to Hell was it must first be orderly said 1. What Hell is and where Which is referr'd to the 17th Answer the 19 20 21 22 23 verses 2. What the Conquering Captain Christ is that Vanquished all the Devils every where It is answered It was Christ as he had made himself a Creature for his Body as a Creature is the whole holy pure Element which comprizeth this whole World The holy Body hath Heavenly Flesh and Blood and Water of Eternal Life which feedeth the Faithful Soul at the Lords Table 2. Anâ— tho' it comprizeth this World Heaven Paradise and the Angelical World yet is a Creature but such a Creature as can be every where in the Deity for unto this Creature of Heavenly substantiality hath the Almighty Son of God espoused himself as a Body to remain in Eternity as in the time the Sun doth unto the Moon as in his own Body In every part of which Body the Trinity is always manifest Objection 3. But this crosseth the received Divinity which assigns ubiquity to be the peculiar distinction of the Creator from the Creature Also an imposing upon the Senses that one Creature is at London and at Quinsay at the same moment of time a thing denied to be in the Sphere of an Angel whose Wings are only illustrations of his almost instantaneous local motion implying he cannot be in two places at once Answer 4. The least divisible Body requires place and space and magnitude is the uniting of two or more divisibles 1. My Foot is not where my Head is but I am where either of them is 2. If my Head only is in the Air my Body only in the Water my Feet only in the Earth under Water yet I am in every of these at once 3. My Hand is at the Heâ—m my Eye on the Star my Heart with my God then am I at once in two Worlds 4. Again my Elementary and Sensual Man is in pain my Siderial Man in care the unmortified properties of my Eternal first Principle or old Man or Root of the Soul in much stubbornness anxiety and frowardness my regenerate new Man or humble meekened Spirit is rejoicing under the Cross in hope of Eternal Blessedness Yet am I but one little poor Creature tho' I am at once in one Visible and three Invisible Worlds 5. Now tho' what the new Man sees or feels hath or hopes for meets with resistance in the unmortified part of the first principle or earthy Vessel yet is it not so in Divine Bodies of Angels or perfected Spirits Who all by prevalence of their consonance and uninterrupted holy will have their Heterogeneous parts swallow'd up by their lustrous Harmony 6. All these things penetrated and pondered shall our straitned Souls confine the Immense Heavenly Humanity of the Lord Jesus Christ For his becoming Man or Incarnation wherein he assumed our darkened Souls uniting them with the Divine Virgin of Wisdom as one Creature in himself did not straâ—ten lessen
Let me Oh thou God of my Spirit neither begin much less end with the outside washing which is my self washing of my self But let my Soul my Inside my Heart Will Designs Desires and my secret Thoughts be washt by thee for without that I have no part in thee Let this washing last longer than the possibility of my polluting my self can endure and let me be washt from my self which is the foulest sink on this side Hell Then and not till then shall I know what the Water above the Firmament is and can do for such a black Creature who of himself must cry unclean unclean On the 27th Question and Answer Of the Male and Female Kinds Whence is their Desire to each other And of the necessity of it 1. We are taught to pray Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven But seeing that Man hath now by dividing the Tinctures who till then Imaged the Divine Kingdom got such a will as is on Earth among the Brute Beasts losing the Heavenly Image what remains but that the will be taught subjection and long for groan after earnestly desire and accordingly pray to be restored here to be as they are in Heaven where by the reunion of the Tinctures they Image their God Yet tho' the Rent of the Tinctures be irreparable in the bulk of Mankind here and that God of pity to his Creatures hath extracted Good out of Evil bearing by Divine Patience that in Man whereof Nature it self as deprav'd as it is shameth at It nevertheless remains our Souls Work and Duty to learn what his dear disappear'd Virgin Image is studiously and sollicitously to seek that his first Love the Free Woman the Jerusalem from above which withdrew when Adam slept bitterly to bemoâ—n that loss and account the finding that precious Pearl worthy of all pains care and highest diligence and having found it then to sell all to buy it 2. But now my Soul seeing thou art so Beastly in thy Earthy Elementary and Astral part infecting thy noble Eternal part behold with abhorrence thy filthiness by a true impartial Glass Where is the Modesty of a Virgin state which doth the will of God in Heaven That purity which descended from Heaven and when Men became degenerate returned thither Why hast thou suffered the Virgin to wait at thy Door and Window calling as to her Bridegroom Exciting sometimes a Transport of Love other times shame again Joy to Trembling or Grief to Astonishment Finding thy self in so strange a Lodging as was Nebuchadnezzar when a Beasts Heart was given him If thou compare thy self with thy self in some days past perhaps thou maist flatter thy Judgment into Partiality and if thou compare thy self with others seeming more filthy thou maist be apt to pride thy self but if thou reflect on thy pollutions and the pure holy Virgin how great will be thy monstrosity how wretched vile and naked Come therefore daily to this perfect Standard just Balance true Glass and bewail thy defection bear the shame of thy deformity be humbled to the Dust as great Malefactors and miserable Captives whom nothing but Death can set free and redeem are dejected 3. And will nothing till Death intirely free me O my God and that my Soul hath no share of the natural Death which could it taste would only reprieve not deliver Let therefore that Death of Death the Mysterious Death of the Cross which opens the Door to the first Resurrection be powerfully vouchsafed so shall I be saved from this Mother of Harlots and Abominations of the Earth and my Heart and Mouth be fill'd with thy pure praises for ever On the 28th Question and Answer Of the Principles of the Spirit of this World 1. The Psalmist meditating the frame of his Body saith it is fearful and wonderful The Fabrick of the whole Creation must needs be so likewise for 't is a Mirrour shewing evidently and distinctly all Worlds Powers and Properties not as a dead record but in a living Image by an Articulate voice with as many demonstrations and Tongues as here are forms All convincing that Man of great stupidity who sees not God hears not his voice reads not Lectures of his Infinite Wisdom Power and Goodness in this his Theatre The day is the Child of the second Principle the Night derives its Fountain from the first time is not fatherless the Principles of the Spirit of this World being various such must needs the Creatures be 2. It went with Man as with one drunk regardless of the top of the Stairs missing the first falls down all the rest or as one sleeping on the Brow of a Precipice or brink of a River whence if he tumbles it is to the bottom thus he who should have had Dominion over the Astral Powers losing the Reins is not only hurried by them but subjected to the Extremities of the Elements and domineer'd overby the sickly Humours Wants and Excesses of the Bestial Flesh and corrupting uncleanness of this Bag of Worms 3. If thou my Soul delightest in this 't is as a Fool in throwing Darts art thou proud of thy Bodies features as well may an unsound Man of his Ulcers or a Vassal of his Shackles thus to be present in the Body is to be absent from the Lord whose gracious presence removed makes Hell Return then Oh my Soul my Spirit and my Inward Powers into your rest live in the incombustâ—ble Body put on the Humility Modesty and Sacred Flaming Love being the Heavenly Flesh of Jesus Christ then will this Worlds Spirit own Subjection no longer be a Clog or Lord but a Staff and Servant To this O thou Almighty Arm strengthen me O thou Glorious Sun inlighten me O thou Sacred Breath enliven me for without thee what can I do who am faln to be weakness darkness and dead under this outward Worlds Tyranny On the 29th Question and Answer Of the Sperm or Seed of the Generation of all things 1. The Psalmist complains I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me but the Sperm or Seed of all things is without iniquity standing in the fifth form of Fire being in its Existence a Mirror wherein the Abyssal Will beholdeth it self and in its operation a transition unto or imager of the Multiplicity 2. But how much doth Man who was created Good by seeking out many Inventions run against the order of Nature for out of the dark Earth sprout excellent Vegetatives with various cheering Odours delightful Colours and â—asts and nourishing Vertues out of the Mortal Waters are generated vast numbers and kinds of Fish also Amber Pearl Coral c. all more excellent than the Water their Mother which is corrupt as is the Earth Yet Man tho' proceeding from an Immaculate Sperm or Virgin Seed originally is become vile and filthy moving retrograde and is more and more degenerate earthy sensual and devilish 3. Wert thou O my Soul the Image of thy God how wouldst thou
Miâ—d not enlightened by Divine Light reach them for like must be comprehended by like And tho' Heavenly Treasure be carried in an Earthy Vessel yet there must be a Heavenly Receptacle hid in the Earthy or the Heavenly cannot be comprised 13. Eternal Life is in a Twofold Source First That of the Originality viz. the fierceness according to which God calls himself a consuming Fire and this Principle we must have or else we should not be alive Yet if we stay in this without generating the Love and Humility our abode is in Pride Covetousness Envy and Anguish as the Devils 14. Let us look to it that seeing the Life in the Originality is both Inimicitious against it self and against the Regeneration and that the Life in the Love is Heavenly therefore we be content to be pierced wounded and to bear the Cross in Meekness and expect till at the day of Separation the Field of the first Principle in which groweth the Heavenly Fruit of the second Principle shall be taken away for then shall the Life springing up through Death be a Fruit to God in the new Man and thereunto dedicate our selves in our Meek Victorious Saviour THE THIRD BOOK OF Jacob Behmen CALLED THE Threefold Life in Man CHAP. I. Of the Root Beginning and Forms of Life 1. SEeing there is in us an incorruptible Life wherein is a Principle capable of the highest good yet by its Original is also in danger of Eternal Perdition and Misery and that here we are strangers posting away how necessary is it to search whence all these originate And this may be by going up the Stream to the Fountain 2. The outward Elementary Life is a Living Heat or Active Fire enlivening the Body and sustained by the Body the Body by the Food the Food by the Earth the Earth by the Water and the other Elements the Elements by the Fire of the Constellations their Fire inkindled by the Sun causing a Boiling in all So should that first outward cause cease the sude or seething and Generation of all also of Metals Fruits c. would cease as the Food failing the Body and its Life extinguisheth 3. Now this perishing Life hungering after a higher Life shews there is such and that is the Eternal Life of the Soul As is said in Moses God breathed into Man the Breath of Life and Man became a Living Soul The Soul is also an ever induring Fire and must have Food which it presseth after from its original which is the Eternal Band the Forms of the Eternal Nature the Property of the Father but that Band of those Forms is of it self as a dry Breast whence it is that the Soul would have the Food in its own power but that also is as impossible as for the Eternal Nature to have the Light in its own power which cannot be for the Love shining in it or into it remaineth Lord therein because the Eternal Nature doth not comprehend it but rejoiceth in the Light which is another Principle which when it is received into the Soul it is a new Birth ingenerated in the Soul and this is done as truely as the Soul like a Branch is come from the Tree of the immediate Parent 4. And because Adam fell into the Astral Kingdom and our Elementary Body is infected therewith as sometimes the Body is with the Pestilence it was out of the power of the Soul to enter into the Divine Principle therefore of meer Infinite Grace did the Love the Son of God take our Humane Soul and brought it into the holy Life that we might every one by or for our particular selves press with our Soul in the Life of Christ into the new Regeneration in the Spirit of Christ. No Meritorious Works on the one hand or lifeless feigned words of believing on the other avail at all but only a stedfast earnest resolution in the new Created Will bearing the Cross killing the old Will and arising in the Life of Christ bringeth the Glory Food and Paradise of the Soul else the Soul remains in the four Anguishes or Forms of the Eternal Band for ever wherein stands the Eternal Wrath and Hell Fire for ever And thus see we the Original in the first Principle and the Divine Light making the second Principle why then should not the Man to whom this Knowledge is graciously given speak of this as his Native Countrey not as of things afar off but that wherein he standeth and himself really is and not to be learnt of another Man as is barely an History unless himself enter into the new Birth in the Life of Christ that the Divine Light may shine in him 5. The Root whence is inkindled the Vital Fire consists of two Forms only the sour which is a strong shutting up and the bitter sting is an opener and those are what the Eternal Will in the desiring attracteth and is the wills something and darkness Then the sting of the bitterness would get loose which the sourness captivateth with strife tho' like a wâ—e is yet no pain for they are immaterial forms of Nature in the Eternal Will and this contrary commixture is as a confusion of Eternal Mobility and cause of the Multiplicity of Essences and are efficiently the Eternal Essences and Eternal Band. 6. The vast infinite space desireth narrowness or comprehension wherein to manifest it self as a Map doth in a few Inches a huge Territory a short Speech or Scene Abridge a large History a Minute Model Epitomize the Terrestrial and Celestial Orbs. And as all pourtraying Figures have shadows as foils to set off the rest so in the contraction of matter to manifest Infinity must be Darkness that one contrary may illustrate the other Nor is the vast infinite space a Creator but a Genitrix and the Word in with and of the Father the Generator as the Territory makes not of it self the Map also the words owe themselves to the speaker or speaking word 7. Nor is the word departed nor doth the Son depart from the Father but is inseparable as the Light of a Candle abideth with the Candle as saith the Son I am not alone but the Father is with me in the Father is a Centre in the Son is a Centre two Principles not divisible but inseparable Thus the second Will opening the Principle of Light is amiable pure and mild also Omnipotent to Create all things breaking and shining out of the Eternal Essences yet not comprehended by them but dwelling in it self CHAP. II. Of the Begun Life the Principles and Forms and Fall 1. THE stirring in every Life whether Sensitive or Vegetative must not be a strange or Heterogene Power for such would blow it out rather than help it but it must be the Creatures own Spirit proceeding in the Genitrix to be a Centre and Circle also of Life None should trust their Soulâ— with the Men whose Home is here for the Soul stands in the Original of the Essence of all
this world into the outward understandeth it and is as Ezekiel's Vision having Eyes within and without and the Spirit goeth right forward wheresoever it goes 7. Now to shew how far Man may go and where he must stop note that the Fire after the seven Spirits is the eighth and the cause of the seventh Now tho' Life consists not in the Fire yet the Fire maketh two Tinctures 1. An inward after the Eternal Liberty and still Meekness where springeth the Majesty of the Liberty 2. An outward after the Oyl from the water of Venus where springs the outward splendor so the Fire hath the eighth number and the inward Tincture hath the ninth number so far and no farther ought we to go but stand there before the Cross of the number three where Angels and Men are to stand not reaching into the Centre of the Cross to Create as did Lucifer but cast their Minds down into the Tincture of Humility back into the ninth number fearing God and highly rejoicing before the tenth number with Songs of Hallelujahs to the Holy Holy Holy Lord God of Hosts in this ninth is the Virgin Tincture of Wisdom Paradise and Heavenly Substantiality 8. For while we keep our will in humility tho' we search into the thousandth number our will is still Gods will but if we leave him and imagine into the Wonders we are Captives for imagination makes substance we must go out of that again into Humility Love Pureness Mercy c. or we shall not see God we must submissively seek the will of God and resign our whole self thereinto wherein we can do all but in our own will and nature we must not we can do nothing CHAP. XI Of the true Knowledge concerning Man 1. THE Earth is a peculiar Centre an Out-birth of the Eternal substantiality the Matrix whereof was corrupted by the Fall of Lucifer whence the upper Centre the Suns Heart drew forth from the Properties in the Earth which longed after the upper Paradisical Fruit of which Man only was capable to eat after an Angelical manner and which Adam stood in the Proba or tryal to have done till he slept but we see how it went with him for that we both eat and are eaten by the Earth 2. Of that Paradisical Earth wherein was the Heavenly Property was Adam's Body made for he was to be Lord over the Earth and to open the wonders of the Earth therefore God gave him a palpable yet a paradisical and not instantly an Angelical Body Man was made an Image of the uncreated Virgin of Gods Wisdom wherein the Astral and Elementary Powers stood but neither they nor the Matrix of the Earth could over-power Man for he had receiv'd the Eternal Substantiality 3. It is said God breathed into his Nostrils the Breath of Life this was not Air nor can it be a thing breathed in from without for God is the fulness of all things God longed after a visible Similitude of himself but his longing is only Majesty and Liberty his breathing was from within for Gods Holy Spirit hath awakened the Soul out of the Centre of the Fire of the Eternal Nature the fifth form where the two Kingdoms of Gods Love and Anger do part and brought it outwards into the Tincture of the outward Spirit into the Blood of the Heart opening it self according to the Centre of Nature and the Spirit of this world which reacheth into the Sun was breathed into him from without so became he a Living Soul ruling over Fire Air Water Earth and the Sun it self without Covetousness Pride Envy Anger Toil Care and Sickness but was a holy pure Virgin in meer Joy and Love-sport 4. The dividing of the Tinctures is shewn by dividing the Cross in the Brain-Pan God Created Man with the whole Cross but now 't is divided half to the Man and the other half to the Woman before Adam's being divided he could generate out of his will such a Man as himself having the three Centres in him without tearing as neither was the Centre of the Eternal Nature whence his Soul proceeded torn nor the Spirit of this world divided when the Spirit of God breathed it into him nor had he Members whereof to be ashamed his clothing was the Heavenly Tincture his Fall was his Lust after the out-principle and could not eat of the Word of the Lord. 5. The Male and Female Will to each other existeth out of the two Governments of one substance the Man soweth Flesh and Blood and the Noble Tincture of the Soul out of the Fire Tincture the Woman Spirit out of the Tincture of this World viz. of Venus giving a soft Spirit but Man is yielded faln home a Captive to the Spirit of this world making an Earthy Elementary Child so that if God had not become Man our Bodies had remained Beasts our Souls Devils and such we are till Born again in Christ and by him turned about to see into the tenth number again And if this be done when God awakens the Centre of the Eternal which is the Souls Fire the Holy Ghost shall burn forth from the Tincture of the Soul and the Soul be taken into the Majesty of God and her works without loss pass through the Fire but the Soul that turneth into this world when the substance hereof passeth into its Ether is without God in the Hellish Fire wanting the Oyl of the wise Virgins for this World neither gives it nor sells it for it hath it not The great Misery of Mans Destruction from the Womb. 6. While the Soul is in the Seed it is only a Fire of the Tincture and a Will of the Creature but when it becomes a Living Creature the Fruit is much as the Tree is and if it be forsaken of the Holy Powers the Will of the Soul by the Nature of the Fire formeth the Souls Spirit into the figure of horrible cruel crafty poysonous filthy Creatures Also in the Spirit of the Seed while it is a Sulphur viz. Unformed Matter is the Spirit of this World and the Constellation so that the outward Life is fallen quite under the Power of the Stars which strongly inclineth some to various Evils and Tragical Exits others to insnaring Honours which is done when a fixed Star having been fortified by the Sun's Vertue is inducted by the Father of Nature it can then powerfully impress its Imagination into the Seed conveying such or such a Property into the Creatures Elementary Life in Men and Beasts 7. Man thus making himself and Posterity miserable awakens the Wrath Kingdom in this World where the Devil is the Great Prince which awakening bringeth Tempests Wars Pestilence Fire Famine c. for had not Man opened the Anger the Devil had remained shut up without Power to touch a Fly or move a Leaf 'T is true that sometimes the Astral Powers make and give for a Tincture this Worlds Spirit and then by reason that the Spirit of the Soul
Christ which was cover'd or veiled by the outward Mortal Body and cannot be comprehended by the Mortal but is he that cometh down from Heaven gives it self under Bread and Wine into the Tincture of the Souls of those who go out from themselves into his Will thus was in Christ two Kingdoms a Heavenly and an Earthy the new Man born of God wherever he is receiveth this heavenly Flesh and Blood or holy Humanity for it is every where and had the predominance in Adam till he went back into the Lust of the outward earthy Principle wherein the Devil hath entrance to us poor Captives so that often the Soul turns its Will to the outward wherefore God by his Testament reneweth the Soul by this new Body How careful therefore should the Soul be that it go not back as did Adam For the Soul of Man hungereth and thirsteth after this Food being the word intended when Christ said Eat This is my Body and without this Substance God is not known it being the Manifestation of the Deity Yet doth the outward Humane Nature remain in Heaven palpably and apprehensibly seen by Men in that Form it was in here when upon â—arth and in that Body is seen nothing but the Majesty Clarity and Brightness which filleth the Angelical World 4. Now wherever the Majesty is there is the Substantiality which is the Body of the Word yet without Image for the Creature only is an Image or Formation like as the substantial Earth is come though in the Deep is only Air Water and Fire whereof the Sun though but one is the cause 5. We receive not in the Supper another Creature with a new Soul but we receive on our Soul the Body of Christ which is already the Eternal Creature whose Flesh and Blood filleth Heaven and which is such a Body to the Soul as can at the End of the World go with the Soul through the Fire of the Anger of God without feeling changing the Fire by the allay of Meekness into a meer Love deâ—ire a brightness of the Majesty Thus are we in God the Children of God Allelujah Concerning the Testament of Baptism 6. A Child hath by the Masculine Seed the Fires Tincture or that of the Soul and by the Feminine hath the Lights or Waters Tincture or that of the Spirit but by Adam's Fall both were corrupted so that the Fires Tincture or Soul was captivated by God's Eternal Wrath and the Water or Spirits Tincture was captivated by the Spirit of this great outward World and both had remained the Devil's Captives had not the Word of the Lord taken our Soul and Spirit and been made Flesh. Therefore he instituted Baptism for little Children being an Office managed by the Holy Ghost in whose Vertue the Soul's Water is made a Water of Life for the Water belongs to the Spirits Tincture and so the Spirit of the Soul receiveth the Vertue wrought by the Holy Ghost's Office which is the great Mystery Even as the Vertue convey'd to the hunger of the Soul's Fire is most immediately from the Vertue in the Flesh and Blood of the Son the second Person of the Trinity The Magia out of the Wonders 7. Where there is but one only Will there is no breaker nor Enmity but it draweth into it self and goeth out of it self in the same one free Will but where there are two Wills there is separation and contrariety for one Will goeth inward and the other outward and if it be in one thing or body that Kingdom hath intestine opposition Whence comes a third Will mixed of the two first Hence spring many needing a Judge but if they all be strong Wills they constitute severally every one a Judge and the flown out Will hates that whence it sprung because it hath got a contrary Will and it self proceeds to its highest number But seeing it can get no higher nor attain rest therefore at that place of inquiry the Prophet is born who sheweth the cause why the out flown Will instead of going to the Crown-number hath awakened the Turba or disturbance which shall have an end by rising of a new Kingdom whereof the Prophet is the Mouth which new Kingdom being generated out of the breaking causeth the Pride Covetousness and Envy of the strayed Wills like evil Twigs to be broken and wither And whereas they call themselves Children of the good Root the Prophet tells them they are Murtherous Wolves and if the Turba be grown up with it it breaketh the multiplicity 8. Now when the Father pours Oyl into the Wounds the Oyl it self becomes Poison which should have been a Remedy for the strayed Will hath made an Oyl by his own Wit and Art where with it feeds and actuates its earthy sensual desires so that the true Oyl is death to this Evil Will of the multiplicity for it calleth it self the Good Tree so there is no Remedy but it must be its own destroyer and the apostated Children are given to the Turba to be devoured one of another They boast themselves to know much but do it not but retaining the History deny the Power as their Father the Devil who knoweth as much as they doth it not 9. But the Mother of the Genitrix finding her Children become strange to her falling into lamentation and anguish doth conceive and bring forth a young Son on him she put a garment of childish simplicity and he became a Lilly Twig of Purity he shall break the Turba and doing the Divine Will remain in the house for ever whence the other by following the Devil revolted feigning to themselves good words blessing themselves for hearing and seeing what they hear and seâ— and taking the Covenant of God into the mouth while they hate to be reformed and dwell in falshood CHAP. XIV Of the Broad and Narrow Ways 1. THE Broad Way leading to the Abyss of Wrath is what we strongly incline to being as to the inward or first Principle the Soul 's Original understood of the four Anguishes in the way of craft cruelty pride revenge desire of Rule and Pomp And as to the outward the way of ease pleasure volupruousness with a swinish appetite to get and keep all 2. Our Temporary Nature is captive to the Bestial Properties whereto it is severally formed by the Spirit of this World according as the Wheel of the Outward Nature stood at the instant of the formation But if Men remain guided only thereby it giveth the Body to the Earth and the Soul to Hell Yet so broad is the Eâ—â—â— Way that the Travellers therein may as with full Sail traverse it tho' by constituâ—ion they be adapted to desire of deep search after knowledge skilful inspection into secret Mysteries many practical and speculative Arts and parts of Wisdom by quick Astral Reason Others tho' in the same broad Road may have excellent skill in disputes of Antient and Modern Religious Controversies and Traditions in Doctrine and Discipline they may be
and groaneth to have it Banished for the outward devoureth the inward if the inward continue not in strife 2. Yet the three Principles are one in another The Soul is the Jewel the Spirit is the finder of the Jewel the Earthy Spirit is the â—eeker the Earthy Body is the Mystery so three seekers belong to the Soul 3. We undervalue not the outward Life it shews Gods Wonders but let Men go with the inward into the outward for tho' the outward be a Beast yet the Wonders which have discovered themselves in a comprehensible substance belong with their figures not their substance to the inward 4. The inward understanding Spirit is Lord of the outward But if it let the outward be Lord that Man is a Beast and if it let the Fire-spirit viz. the Turba be Lord that Man is a Devil But the outward Life is Water to that Fire else how would many a Man become a Devil if the outward Life did not hinder it as is to be seen in the Gall which is a Fire Poyson but mixed with Water it allays the fierce Pomp of the Fire from going aloft above the Meekness of God as Lucifer did Q. 17. Whence and wherefore is there a contrariety of the Flesh and Spirit A. Water is a death to Fire but the contrariety is not totally such in Man because the Light ever causeth the Fire but rather such as between God and Hell for the Anger Fire sharpeneth the Divine hiddenness of Gods Eternal Majesty for it generateth the high Light in the free Liberty and thus the other or second World cometh to be out of the first The Soul is the Centre of Nature The Spirit is the precious Image tho' not sever'd as Fire and Light are not sever'd the Fire is fierce yet the cause of the Meek Light and in the Light is the Life The contrariety is that the inward Spirit hath Gods Body out of the meek substantiality the outward Spirit hath the great Wonders which lye in the Arcanum of the Souls â—ternness therefore the Love spirit hindereth that the fierce wrath destroyeth not the Soul bâ— inflaming it The contrariety is that the inward Spirit would be Lord and subdue and the outward would be Lord saying it hath the Mystery of which it hath but a Looking-glass Seek not the Mystery in the outward Spirit for there is but a Glimpse but go into the Cross and from the Cross back into the fourth Form there is Sun and Moon one in another Bring it into Anguish into Death Drive on that Magick Body so far till it be again what it was before the Centre in the will and then it is Magical and hungry after Nature it is a seeking in the Eternal seeking and would fain have a Body therefore give him for a Body Sol viz. the Soul and then it will suddenly make it a Body according to the Soul for the will sprouteth in Paradise with very fair Heavenly Fruit without spot or blemish The inward Spirit would have God the outward would have Bread which is also good in its place But beware thou let not the outward Spirit be Lord. Q. 18. How the Soul departs from the Body in the death of a Man A. There is need of the Eyes of all the three Principles to take Death Captive to see this sharp question The beginning which is Magical having found the limit casteth away the seeking the Looking-glass the Earthy Life And lets the Body depart without complaint for there is no woe done to the Soul but the Turba or Fire life the Matter or Earthy Life â—â—â—seth The Soul dwelleth in the will which hath a glance or lustre burning in it and the Fire becometh impotent and a darkness unless the Spirit hath Heavenly Substantiality if so it is swallow'd up in the Magia hath the same meek Body for a Sulphur and Eternally burneth in the Love-fire Thus Sickness unto Death is that the Turba hath kindled it self and destroyeth the introduced Medium The Life's Fire being withdrawn the Body goeth into its Aether when if the Soul's Fire hath not in its Spirit God's Body viz nothing of the Power of Humility to sink down in it self through Death into Life it is a dark Fire in great horror in the first four Forms of Nature The stern Astringency Bitterness Anguish and Fire without flaming The Covetous one hath Frost the Envious one Bitterness the falâ—e Deceitful one Anguish the Wrathful one Fire Hence consider the last Judgment to be such as at which the Devils do tremble Q. 19. How the Soul is Mortal or who it is Immortal A. The Soul is from the Eternal and continueth Eternally it came out of God's Mouth and at Death goeth into God's Mouth again But the wicked Soul hath lost its Image yet Immortal for the Eternal Nature dieth not also if the Anger Fire should die God's Majesty would extinguish which can never be The wicked Soul hath introduced a Substance into the Will thence comes wo it is a Dying yet only a Will of Dying an Anguish ever thinking if I had not done this or that I might have attained God's Salvation which Evil things done make Eternal Despair No Soul Dieth be it in God or in Hell but its Substance or Doings stand Eternally to the Glory of God's Wonders Q. 20. How the Soul comes or returns to God again A. Answer'd in the foregoing Answer Q. 21. Whither the Soul goeth when it Departeth c. be it saved or not saved A. 1. It goeth not out at the Mouth for it came not in at the Mouth but the Turba having broken the Earthy Life goes as a Conqueror unapprehended by Wood or Stone through the Anger of God and Death and then is in God's Body in Christ's Flesh and Blood seeth God's Majesty and the Angels face to face in the unsearchable World without end or limit 't is swift as a Thought is magical its words and deeds done here are â—ts House 2. The Heavenly Body of the Soul is from the pure Element out of which the four are come that gives Flesh the Tincture blood It s external substantiality is Paradise where spring all bright heavenly Fruits which the Soul may eat they are as pure as a Thought yet substantial with colours Power and palpable to be handled by the Soul Juicy full of the Water of Life 3. Only those who are gone out of their own Will into God's in this Life have Christ's Flesh on them but most go so out as by Faith hang by a thread and are in the still rest waiting for the last Judgment Day sunk down in Humility through Death yet a Cliff or Gulph is betwixt them and the Holy Souls in Christ's Flesh and Blood but are in the same Principle yet under the Altar 4. The wicked are in the innermost which is also the outermost Darkness and can appear again in the starry Spirit seeking rest make terrors in Houses
Omnipotence of Eternity and the Spirit of God will then go forth in two Principles in the Anger viz. in the Fire as the severe Wrath of the Fire-life and in the Light of the Love as a flame of the Divine Majesty and in the Spirit of this World as a Wonder of Life then will the Dead and those who shall be then alive be call'd and those who have the Noble Image will shew it and those who have lost it will shew the Bestial Image they have got The Earth must deliver up the Phur or Body The Water the Essences The Air all the Words it hath received into it or served to make See the last Chapter of the three Principles Q. 31. What manner of New Glorified Bodies the Souls will have This is sufficiently declared before They will have fair bright Works of Faith as every one is indued with the Power of Love and Purity but very different for the Works of many will almost all remain in the Fire and themselves hardly escape for that as one Star excelleth another so they and every one will receive God's lustre as his vertue or power is capable of the Light for after this Life there will be no bettering but every one remains as he entred in Q. 32. What other Form State and Condition Joy and Glory will there be to Souls in that other Life A. 1. Paradice was in us but Adam's lusting after the outward Spirit drew him and us into it and lost the Substance whereof this Worlds Fruits Colours c. is a dead dark shadow but our restitution thereinto will be Eternal Joy in the spring of all Flowers Trees Herbs Fruits c. which shall be Angelical as our Heavenly Bodies no need of Teeth and Entrails we eat in the Mouth all is Power and Vertue 2. The Kingdom consisteth not in Eating and Drinking but there are Divine Songs of Praise as Children in a Ring on a Mount 3. We shall all know each other by our new Names which in the Language of Nature is understood but the Turba being left in the Fire none is concerned for his Relations as Parents Children Friends who are in Hell 4. We are all there but one Sex the first Image Heavenly Virgins full of Modesty and Purity And shall there speak the great Mysteries of the Divine Magia and the Song in Reproach and Scorn of the Driver Rev. 15. 3. Q. 33. What kind of Matter our Bodies shall have in the other Life A. 1. Christ saith None goeth to Heaven but the Son of Man which is in Heaven John 3. 13. He spake not only of his Deity but the Son of Man the Word that became Flesh in which Flesh and Blood we must â—ive Eternally if we will be in God Adam had the Virgin of God's Wisdom but when he fell was divided and the Woman framed and he had the bestial deformity whereof we are ashamed 2. But Christ is become Man in that Virgin Image of God's Wisdom is become Flesh in the Water of Eternal Life which Virgin and Water when Adam fell withdrew and stood in its own Principle Christ became Man in a pure Vessel i. e. in the first Image for the sake of the Soul he assum'd from Mary and the outward Man hung to him And when we are new born we put on Christ and are new born out of Christ's Flesh and Blood 3. The converting Sinner becomes God's Child in Christ and in that very Body consisting of heavenly Flesh and Blood which yet is real substantial and visible to be felt and handled by our heavenly Hands shall we have Heaven Thus shall we have Christ's and God's Body which filleth Heaven for our substantiality is out of the Eternal and must Eternally be in the same and not in gross bestial Flesh. Q. 34. What is the lamentable horrible miserable Estate of the Damned A. This is sufficiently answered above God's Anger is their Habitation their Blasphemy and Abominations are their boast their whole Life is one continual fear horrour anguish despair and a gnawing Worm Fruits grow to them out of their Principle outwardly fair but within is fierce wrath all their cursed Practises on Earth follow them thither and that would they do there Q. 35. What the Enochian Life is and how long it lasteth A. The Father of Enoch is Jared significant in the Language of Nature Enoch begat Methuselah who attained the greatest Age. After which Enoch was taken up with both Bodies The outward was swallowed up and is in the Mystery and the inward is a heavenly Mystery so he liveth in two Mysteries in Paradise but hath still the Turba in the Mystery and in the heavenly Mystery hath God's Body Paradise is still upon Earth at hand not vanished but as it were swallowed up by the Curse yet lyeth as a Mystery uncorrupted Enoch is not gone out of this World he is God's Preacher and after the Turba hath overcome the World he must be silent till the six Seals and Angels of the Turba have poured out their Vials then cometh Enoch again and reproveth the World after which the World becometh fat and their Turba also Methuselah dieth and the Deluge of Fire by Elias cometh O ye Elect desire not to live after Enoch's taking up but while he Preacheth is the Golden Time Q. 36. What the Soul of the Messiah or Christ is A. 1. Christ's Soul is Human conceived in Mary in a twofold Virgin The outward Mortal Life in Mary was no pure Virgin no Daughter of Eve is so nor was Eve more than half a Virgin Adam was the other half for Adam's Fall divided the Tinctures which were one total entire Virgin before in pure Love and Chastity both Tinctures of Fire and Light being in a mixture with Power to generate a Spirit out of the Fires Tincture but the Earthy life captivating him he imagined into Eve Where was then his Modesty His Imagination became bestial Of great love to the lost Image and that it might become One again did the Word which spake forth the Soul at first become incarnate 2. So to the Soul of Mary the Heavenly Virgin of God's Wisdom is put on but in the Soul's Principle not in the Earthy Flesh And in that very Virgin hath the word assumed the Seed of the Woman the Soul's Seed as also the first Images Seed which had stood so long time in the Mystery broken off which he made again one whole intire Image by remixing the Water of Eternal Life with the Soul's Spirit 's Water for the Word took hold of the Soul's Tincture and the Holy Spirit of the Spirit 's Tincture and both became one Soul 3. Yet did the Creature remain distinct from God's Spirit but God's Spirit cohabited therein And out of God's Tincture and Water and Maries Tincture and Water came one Flesh and Blood Thus was he Maries true Natural Son with Soul and Body and also God's true Son
far as they are holy and capable of it which their possessing the second Principle enables them to be 12. The third Principle hath its sprouting but it is in Warring the cold against the heat and every thing against its contrary The cold gives substance the heat Spirit the Light Meekness And then the Fire consumes all both Evil and Good 13. Seeing therefore Man hath the two inward Principles in strife let him beware which he makes Lord for that will be his Lord Eternally when Death hath broken the Ballance CHAP. III. The Second Point 1. IN the Light World which is Gods Kingdom is rightly known no more but one Principle into which the four Properties give up their Will being chang'd into a desire of Love in Meekness That which in the Light World is well doing triumphing Joy and Pleasant Songs is in the dark a stinging Enmity Horror and Trembling 2. Therefore is the anxious evil the Light worlds Original and all is Gods but the Light only call'd Gods Kingdom the other his fierce Wrath which Kingdom hath the Constellations of the greatest and most severe eager might 3. That which melodiously ringeth in the Light rumbleth and thumpeth in the dark The cause of the ringing in Metals is that in the moving of the Aâ—l subâ—â—antiaâ— God in the Creation the Metalline Tincture became shut up in the â—aâ—â—â—ess 4. In the dark World are many sorts of Spirits or Hellish Worms according to their Constelâ—ations and Properties without uâ—derstanding or woe for iâ— is their Life as in this are unreasonable and hurtful Beasts Toads Serpents c. for all Properties would be Creaturely 5. The Principles are not at strife but in a constant league But Death and Anguish is the cause of Fire and Fire is the cause of all Life To the Abyâ—s it gives sting and fierceness else there would be no Mobility To the Light-world Essence else there would be no production but an Eternal Arcanum To this World it gives Essence and springing so is it the cause of all things 6. The Anguish of the dark World caus'd by Fire panteth after the liberty and the liberty longeth after manifestation thus is the Harmony between the Principles but in the Essences is strife else all things would be nothing 7. God Created Creatures in each Principle therein should they continue but when they introduce into themselves another thaâ— makes he Enmity as did the Devil introduce Pride and the fierce Wrath of the first Principle And Man into this World where he hath necessity and strife to make him go out again which if he with Divine Might doth at any time the Spirit of this World will drive on the Children of this World to hate plague and kill them whereto the Devil helpeth to drive them from among his Slaves 8. Man therefore is highly concerned to know that being in this World as a Prisoner he should not enter into the Earthy Malady but constantly go hence into the Light-world But if he press not thereinto with earnestness he like an Ape only imitates or plays Jugling Tricks for which the Devil derides him for thereby he gives his Body to this World and his Soul to the dark Abyss 9. Thus is seen that the Creatures of each Principle desire not those of the other nor can they see each other there being a Gulph between them CHAP. IV. Of the Original of Contrariety in the springing of Life The Third Point 1. VVHere is one only will there is no strife but where many are is contrariety unless one rule over the rest there then doth multiplicity harmonize for the harsh Anguish and bitter Properties are at Civil Hostility and Fire is the Incendiary setting them all into great Anguish Exasperating the respective Enmities till Light be produced and crowned King There it ruleth lovingly and rewards them with Meekness which appeaseth and well-pleaseth them all Thus is multiplicity reduced to an united will called the mind which by Imagination can create evil and good 2. The Mind inkindling it self inkindleth the whole Body and Spirit be it in Wrath or Love As is the Matter such is the Flame be it Brimstone or sweet Oyl and such is the favour 3. In the Souls Fire stands the Light of Life and in the Light of Life the Noble Image When therefore the Souls Fire in the fierce quality introduceth Earthy Matter into it the Noble Image withdraws The consequence of our hard and heavy Fall bringing on us so great danger and misery 4. Therefore hath Christ taught us Patience Meekness and Love for we are captives in God's fierce Wrath between Anger and Love so that if the Will-Spirit before the dissolution of the Body hath attained God's Love as a sparkle somewhat may be done but not without such irksom tediousness to break the dark fierceness which would extinguish it and that is Purgatory and how great Enmity Terror and Anguish the Life is in before it can in the sparkle sink down into the Liberty of God he well findeth who so nakedly with as it were only a glimmering Twilight departeth this World 5. It is therefore of absolute necessity that we take the Cross by entring into Humility Patience and the Meek Life therewith to break the will of the Dark fierce Centre and this World's Voluptuousness nor by wrong to excite Rage in thy Brother for that hindereth the Kingdom of God but thy meek self denial will further it that by beholding that Spirit in thee thy Brother may be convinced and judge himself seeing thy valuing more God's Love than temporal goods knowing thy self to be only a stranger But if the Evil-doer will not convert his Evil in the Anger of God gnaweth him to cause him to return If yet he hardeneth himself in wickedness he becomes a total Evil Tree devouring his own abominations growing for his dark God Lucifer The above is the Contents of the latter part of the fourth Point but the first part of the fourth Point contains viz. CHAP. V. How the Holy Tree of Eternal Life sprouteth through All the three Principles yet not comprehended 1. THE Divine Power and Light dwelleth in it self every where in Nature yet not toucht by any thing that is not of its Property not comprehended but as the Sun shineth in all the Elements yet not laid hold on by any and what the Sun doth in the third Principle the Light of God doth in the Forms of the Eternal Nature attoneing the Schism and Enmity of them that Light shineth through the Darkness but not comprehended by it 2. The three Principles comprehend not one the other unless the Will by falling into Death give up its Essences into the Light 3. The Devil is the poorest of Creatures The Sun is not profitable to him he cannot stir a leaf nor pile of Grass unless the anger be in it his Will neither goeth no can go into the Lights Property He goeth not readily but hateth every thing that sprouteth in and
its first sude boiling or vegetation CHAP. IV. The Birth of the Stars c. 1. THere are seven Forms in Nature which yet principally consist in three viz. Astringency Compunction and Anguish according to which there are seven Planets and no more and seven Metals fixt The Temporal Spirits hunger gaineth a Temporal Body and the Eternal Spirits hunger an Eternal Body both in each other but distinct as Time and Eternity 2. In Saturns Property the Lubet makes Lead and according to the Water Salt according to Saturns mortal Property Earth Stones c. according to the Liberty in Saturn Gold which he keeps shut up See verse the 27th to the 34th 3. There is in Man 1. The Divine Golden Man 2. The inward holy Body from Fire and Light like pure Silver if not corrupted 3. The Elemental Man like Jupiter 4. The Mercurial growing Paradisical Man 5. The Martial Soul-like Man 6. The Venerine according to the outward desire 7. The Solar a seer of the Wonders of God 4. Mercury in the internal was as the Word by which God created 5. Mars his impression is Anguish causing the Love-will to separate from him which is called God but the Anguish is God's Anger or Wrath of the Eternal Nature 6. Venus Metal is Copper receiving its toughness from Saturn its redness from Mars tho' Mars his Metal be Iron But Sol may tincture Mars and Venus into Gold for Venus longeth after Sol her Mother her Joy whence she hath a peculiar smiling twinkling Aspect 7. The Sun is a figure in the outward World of the heart of God each thing longeth after the Sun in Sulphur being the universal Tincture and what the first desire with Saturns impression makes evil the Sun restores to be good causing a pleasant temperature blooming and growing in all Creatures CHAP. V. Of the Sulphurian Death and how the Body is revived c. 1. MAN was created good according to and out of the three Worlds But the inward Lubet generated in the Centre viz. the fire wherein stands the Life by Lust enkindled the Divine Meekness wherein Joy consisteth turning from Eternal Liberty to Time from the one pure Element into the four Elements 2. Then did the Precious Gold of Heavenly Corporality which tinctur'd the outward Body disappear then also the dominion of Time destroyed its own contrived Spirit and so the Body passed away and died 3. The only Remedy is that Gods Love Desire Essentiality and Divine Water enter again into and quench the Souls Wrath-Fire For Mans Salvation consists in his full unfeigned desire after God so riseth the Meekness and Love tinctureth Death and Darkness in the four Elements and sever from the New Man who and the Heavenly Body remaineth only in it self So is it done in the transmutation of Metals See Verse the 12th and to the End of the Chapter De â—apide Philosophorum CHAP. VI. Of the generating Difference and Vegetation caus'd by Water and Oyl 1. ALL life and growth consist in the Lubet and the Desire The Lubet is out of the Liberty so God hath the free Lubet needeth nothing Himself as far as he is called God is all But the Desire is a hunger stirring up the Lubet to manifestation so the Lubet is the hungers Food and Essence 2. The free Lubet or Essence giveth an Oâ—â— and the Desire giveth a life to the Oyl The Oyl is a Light the Desire giveth the Fires Property so that it shineth In the Desire ariseth the Natural Spirit in the Lubet the Supernatural which yet is belonging to Nature not spontaneously but from its meek resignation to the Desires Property 3. But a twofold Property ariseth out of one Spirit thus a fiery according to the Property of the Desire and a joyful lucid according to the Liberty 4. The fiery giveth in its water Essence a sharpness or saltness and from the flery in its anguish Brimstorâ—e whence are Stones Earth and Meâ—als 5. The Oleous Property gives Meekness viz. Vegetation what the raging Mercury spoils the Lubet of the Love-oyl heals thus Good and Evil are in each Life the Evil comes when the Hunger Spirit too much impresseth its own Form To that it cannot receive the free Lubet to appeaâ—e its Hunger Whereas Nature's Property should be sincerely inclined to God's Love Eâ—s that it become not a dark raging poisonful Hunger but a Love desire which is called God's Nature for the hungry fiery desire is God's Anger in the outward 't is Fire but in the inward where it doth energize in the free Lubet it is the Divine Desire whence joyfulness proceedeth 6. All sharpness of taste is Salt all smell proceeds of Sulphur and Mercury distinguisheth all Motion in â—ast smell and power 7. In the strongest poisonful Mercury lyes the highest Tincture but not in its own Property but in an Oyl from the Light which is its Food If this be sever'd from him it is a mighty potent inkindler a lifter up of all sick â—ainting weak obscured lives for in this Oyl is the joyful Life a hunger after Life So in a Toad Viper Addeâ— â— lyes the highest Tincture if the oily Substance be reduced from the wrath of Mercury CHAP. VII How Adam and Lucifer were Corrupted through Imagination c. 1. VVHEN Adam was Created the Light of his Life shone in the pure Oyl of Divine Essentiality but by his Fall Mortal Water pene 〈…〉 so that his Mercury became a cold Poison which was before an Exaâ—â—aâ—ion 〈…〉 ss So came darkness into his Oyl and he died to the Divine Light 〈…〉 thereto by the Property of the Serpent for in the Serpent the wrath 〈…〉 and outward also was manifeâ—t whose subtilty Eve desired 2. Fo◠〈◊〉 much as the Serpent is not out of the Eternal Ground 〈◊〉 Angels and the Souls of Men but out of the Beginning where Fire and Light sever Eve should not have gone with her desire out of Eternity into time and be a Selfist but with a desire resign'd to God to the quiet still meek Liberty for each Hunger maketh it self an Essence according to the Property of the Hunger 3. The Devil went with his desire into himself into the Property of the Centre forsook the Eternal Lubet of Love and became a Poisonful Mercury or as an anxious Fire as Wood burnt to a Coal a dark glowing without Oyl or Water in it whence springeth a stinging Envy in his Lifes Forms where one Form hates the other in his aspiring Pride Out of the strife of which Properties when God said Let all sorts of Beasts come forth each according to his Kind or Property then came out of the divided Evil Properties Vipers Serpents Toads c. Not that the Devil made them but that there where God and the World sever the inward Wrath according to which God is called a Consuming Fire manifested it self in External figures of the inward wrath Kingdom 4. And because Adam died to God and lived
potent Joy 19. In Mars's Salt it makes Pangs and Stiches and Woe In Saturn's Salt Swellings Anguish and Death if not oppos'd by Jupiter and Venus for they two oppose and temper Mars and Mercury yet by Mars and Mercury is the Life in Jupiter Venus and Sol where would else be a stilness thus is the worst as profitable as the best 20. And when the Physician hath reconciled Mars and Mercury with Venus and Jupiter that they all obtain one will the Sun of Life will revive and correct the nauseat of the Disease into a pleasant Jupiter This is only applicable to the Vegetative or Sensitive Soul of the Elementary Body 21. The rational Soul hath its Diseases springing from care and distress till it lead to heaviness and Death cured by removing the causes of that care c. 22. So Sin hath poyson'd the Mental Soul by Inflaming his Eternal Mercury which with the sting of his Mars burns in the horrible impression of his Saturn his Venus is Imprison'd his Intellectual Jupiter Infatuated his Sun quenched his Moon dark 23. To Cure this he must with Venus the Love of God and Jupiter the Divine Understanding quench and appease the flaming Mercury and raging Mars So is the Soul Tinctured with Love his Sun then shineth and Jupiter rejoiceth for Divine Love begetteth a Divine Will so Tiâ—ctured as able to die to self-will which Death doth attain the nothing wherein is no Turba to touch or hurt the Soul who now doth neither see know nor live but according to the resignation 24. Here doth Christ break the Serpents Head and God become all in all 25. It is possible to live without sickness but very difficult to bring the inward into the outward as the Sun illustrateth Water because the opposite will hath introduced wrath in the outward Body it must die and putâ—ifie and enter again into the nothing into the beginning of the Creation out of which it departed wâ—th Adam CHAP. X. Of the Inward and Outward Cure of Man 1. TO Cure Man God brought not a strange thing into him nor did cast away the Humanity but with the like of that which was corrupted introduced a Divine Prâ—perty into him In Man was the expressed Word or Eternal Mercury inspoken which was the Soul with the Properties of all the three Worlds Fire Light and Love 2. Adam should have put his desire into the humble meek light and love but he made in himself the hunger after evil and good and so could not Tincture his Fire-world and outward World with Love 3. To restore Mans right Image God introduced the holy Mercury in the fiery Love-starne with such a desire of Divine Essentiality as makes Divine Corporality which reinkindled the Light of the Eternal Sun in the Humane Property so that the Humane Jupiter of Divine Understanding might again appear 4. So is the outward Cure done Mans Mercury was inkindled a Mercury must Cuâ—e it but that must first it self be inkindled in Venus and Jupiter which also gives it the Suns Property Not with dark cold Saturn unless first sweetly appeas'd with Venus and Jupiter so will the Sun shine in Saturn and Death be chang'd into Life 5. The Knowledge how God restores the Universal is learnt by study of the process of Christ from his first Incarnation to his Ascention The Essence of Venus shut up in Death must be Baptiz'd in the Water of the Eternal Essence By which the Imprison'd Incentive as Fire falling into Tinder gloweth Then must the outward Food be withdrawn and the hungry Desire be tempted whether it will go into God and be fed with Manna let the Essence of time by resignation be subject to that of Eternity and so possess the Elected Throne whence Lucifer fell or desire the Earthy Kingdom of Good and Evil for outward Dominion If its will remain in Gods Love-fire the Water is turn'd to Wine so is the outward Cure also done 6. But before the Universal Restoration be manifest all the seven Properties must be Chrystalized each Form by a peculiar process forsaking their will in the wrath and come into the Loves Property wherein is no Turba all which Christ did in the Humanity before the Body was glorified 7. When therefore the Frozen Mouth in Saturn of all the Properties is opened and that Food given to their hunger wherein is no Turba the flagrat of Joy in Love dismayeth the wrath and is as a Transmutation but not fixt the Angelical Properâ—ies appear in view 8. In Christs Temptation the speaking Mercury in the Light was given to the expressed Mercury of the Fires Property because Adam's Fires Property had quenched the Lights Property Christ was tempted to depart out of the Resignation into a desire of selfish Propriety of worldly Avarice and Dominion to the Knowledge and Kingdom of Good and Evil where pain and wrath is manifest but in the Resignation is sacred Love and no Breath of Anger as in the Light of the Fire is no pain of Fire manifest 9. The Mother and Womb of all Beings is Sulphur Mercury is her Life Mars her Sense Venus her Love Jupiter her Understanding Luna her Corporeal Essence Saturn her Husband 10. In the Philosophick work the Artist raiseth in the first Kingdom the dead Apostate Child shut up in Saturn opening by degrees Paradise again by Gods permission In the second Kingdom Luna Corporally feeds where the outward Mercury hath not laboured So Christ fed the 5000. 12. In the third Kingdom Jupiter Christ made Babes wise so the Artist seeth the new Life rise up the four Elements appear with all Colours 13. In the fourth Kingdom of the Mercurial Orb Christ restor'd the Deaf Dumb and Lepers so the Artist sees how Heaven severs it self from the Earth and again sinks into it Coloureth and purifieth the Matter appearing in Antimony 14. In the fifth Kingdom Christ ejected the Devils so the Artist will see how Jupiter in Mercury drives up a black twinkling fiery Vapour out of the Matter sticking like Soot a hunger of the Poyson in Mercury the Devils Property 15. In the sixth Kingdom Christ in Venus loved his and humbly washed his Disciples Feet gave himself up to be mock'd beaten and crucified so the Artist will see as soon as the material Devil the dark fiery steam is gone the Virgin very Glorious which the Artist will be apt to think is the Philosophick Child but in the tryal finds it to be a Woman not the Virgin with the Tincture of Fire and Light for now Saturn Mars and Mercury oppose but Jupiter and Luna hold with Venus but when the Power of wrath cometh Luna changeth her will viz. Colour and cryeth with the common people signified by her Crucifige CHAP. XI The Process of Christs Suffering Death and Resurrection Symbolized in the Philosophick Work THIS whole Chapter consisting of eighty verses being a profound pursuit especially of the sixth Kingdom and the Essence
Sins of the Parents and Ancestors come Thistle Children and there lieth the hardening CHAP. VIII v. 115. EVery Child is generated out of the Properties of the Seed of the Parents and like them tho' often the Constellations alter in the Configuration with Authority and Power It is objected How can the Child help it It is answered The Child and the Parents are one Tree When did the Sun alter a branch on a sour Crab-tree so that it became sweet and should God go quite contrary to the predestinate purpose of his out-spoken or expressed word for a Thiâ—tles sake v. 177. The Will to partition existeth in the Ens to the Creature and the Will to the Holy Life existeth out of God in Christ. See chap. 10. v. 110 129 to 135 145 151 153. also chap. 11 130. to the end And chap. 13. per tot especially the 15th v. to the 40th After all which followeth an excellent Appendix of Repentance And lastly the Clavis See more concerning Free Will c. in the Mysterium Magnum Chap. 26. This being the Author's 16th Book was written Anno 1623. BAPTISM AND THE Lord's Supper The first Part being of Baptism CHAP. I. First Book of Baptism 1. THAT Christ's communication of himself to the Soul by his Testaments is not in an Image-like way as the reason of one part of men judgeth nor are the Testaments only Signs and Symbols to keep what he hath done for us in lively remembrance as others dispute 2. But the Inward World being Paradise whence sprung the Outward World Christ filleth and ruleth visibly and the Outward invisibly and penetrateth the faithful Soul as Fire doth Iron or the Sun doth the Plant which it nourisheth and matureth till it becomes wholly solar and the Fruit ripe and tender yet is not the Sun rent or any part broken off but the power of the Sun dwelleth in the Plant. CHAP. II. 1. MAN's Fall was the breaking its desire from the Love and Meekness of God into its own which became a wrathful fiery Soul whence the Eternal Darkness existed so that it wanted for remedy the Spiritual Oyl and Water wherein Divine Love and Meekness might flow into it again and make all a Love-flame 2. To this flowing in again there must be a Medium Subject or Antitype whereby the Human Faith might receive Divine Vertue and kindle the Light which Medium was the Circumcision and Sacrifices Baptism and the Supper for God did set in the Human Heavenly Being perished in Adam his new Grace Covenant 3. So that the holy Sacrificers before the Floud did see the Soul sacrificed in the Fire of God's Wrath and through that in spoken Covenant changed into a Love-fire the false will being burnt and dying and a new-born Child of Meekness in the Light was apparent as Light severeth from Smoke and how the Soul through Christ's death would give up it self and be changed into an Angel But this was not common Fire 4. But when Mens vanity prevailed with the Souls false Fire over the holy Fire the Floud the Type of Baptism and God's Meekness overthrew them to shew what the holy Water of Eternal Life would do And then was renewed the Covenant with Abraham and Isaac by Circumcision on that same Member to shew the unclean bestial Birth should be cut off from the Virginity Adam had and should have stood in CHAP. III. 1. ALL the three Worlds Properties or three Principles in Man needed Baptism viz. The first which is the Eternal Nature whence sprung the true Eternal Soul Secondly The heavenly Ens which was vanished in Adam that holy Lights Power the true Eternal Spirit Thirdly The Outward Worlds substance the Astral Soul with its Body out of the Limus of the Earth standing in the four Elements and therefore the great holy Fire of Love manifested in the Humanity of Christ must baptize this our threefold Humanity that each Principle might be baptized with its like viz. 2. The Fathers holy Fire The Sons holy Light The holy Spirits Life 3. The first is the sound to continual Repentance a concussion and trembling with Fire wherein is seen the bitterness of sin and sufferings and death of Jesus Christ. And when the Self-will is shaken through Repentance then the holy Oyl of Love penetrateth and by the anointing of Love healeth those wounds 4. And the Holy Ghost manageth the Office baptizing with a new Life 5. But Man's third Principle the right Adamical Man out of the four Elements is baptized with the Outward Worlds substance the Water 6. By the aforesaid Adamical Man is meant the Spiritus Mundi viz. the right Astral Soul which at the last day shall come again and be tryed 7. Note Man hath an immortal Soul and a mortal Soul viz. the Astral but it was Christ's heavenly Blood that fell with the other which made the Earth tremble 8. He that is himself baptized with the holy Anointing hath Faith which may enable him to baptize else he effecteth nothing but is as the Font-stone but to the believing Parents Child the work is not wholly powerless for the sake of the unworthy hand for if Parents have put on the Anointing why not their Children whom they generate out of the Property of their Seed The Lord's Supper Part II. CHAP. II. 1. THE Soul is the Fathers Fire The holy Love-fire of the Divine Ens heavenly Flesh and Power in the Light being Christ's substance tinctureth he Soul with the Tincture of supernatural glance and life 2. As sweet Oyl put into common dark Fire ariseth into a Light so is Christ received by the mouth of Faith become the Light of the World by kindling again the vanished heavenly Ens of Adam and shining in the unlocked Paradisical ground which is the City of God where the Holy Ghost dwelleth in Man of which Christ saith Joh. 6. 56. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood continueth in me and I in him which is a real and substantial eating and drinking Christ's heavenly Flesh and Blood 3. The Holy Flesh and Blood is taken into the Soul which cometh freely as the Sun doth into Water which retaineth its heat and light or as Fire penetrateth Iron and gives it heat and light 4. Also 't is the whole Christ as they did eat the whole Paschal Lamb. 5. The Bread and Wine is the Medium in which the Heavenly Humanity of Christ meets the unlocked awakened Word of Promise and Grace Covenant which is hid in Man 6. By the Bread and Wine said here to be the Medium is not meant the gross Elements of Bread and Wine but the Tincture or Quintessence whence cometh or groweth Bread and Wine Chap. 3. ver 24. CHAP. III. How the Disciples of Christ did Eat and Drink Christs Flesh and Blood 1. NOT the palpable Fleshly Humanity but the Spiritual Humanity the Virtue and Power of his Body and Blood his own Mumia in which was the Divine and Humane Power
the true holy Tincture 5. The watry Spirit begotten by the devoration of the Fire viz. its death Which also it must have again for its Life else neither Firenor Light could subsift so there is an Eternal giving and receiving The 8th Chapter of the Creation and Dominion of Angels and the 9th Chapter of the Fall of Lucifer and the 10th of the Creation of Heaven and the outward World and the 11th of the Mystery of the Creation Are all clearly deeply and largely treated of in the Aurora viz. Aurora CHAP. XII Of the Six Days Work 1. THough there is no Night in the Deep above the Moon yet in the length of six Days and Nights was all Created which hath this subtle acute meaning viz. six of the Properties of Nature only belong to the active Dominion to good and evil The seventh is the Essence House Body or Rest wherein all the other work 2. The Planetick Orb which is the Figure of the six Properties of the Spiritual World belongeth to the punctum of Sol. But Saturn doth not proceed from the Sun 3. The First Day With the Word when God said let there be Light the holy Power which was amassed in the wrath viz. the confusion caused by Lucifer moved it self and became Light by which the Devils strength wholly withdrew and the Light viz. that of Nature was wholly useless to him and the Darkness being severed remained in the wraths Property both in the Earth and the whole Deep 4. Of the Second Day As the Moon ruleth the first Hour so is this the most External or Inferiour Heaven next the Earth and the Laboratory of the other six Properties See more of the Second Day in the 20th Chapter of the Aurora p. 254. 5. Of the Third Day of the Creation Mars rules the first Hour on Tuesday on this third Day God moved the third Property of Nature viz. the Sulphurous in which the Saltish and Mercurial were also mutually unfolded and severized by the Salnitral flagrat from the poysonful Mars for they felt the Light and became hungry till they were coagulated 6. In which Joy arose unto pullulation and growth or vegetation for when the Light springeth up in the water source Mars springeth up for great Joy in the Sulphur so came Grass and Trees The Inward Nature made it self External and yet remained also Internal Yet therewith did the Properties of the dark world press in also whence came poysonous Roots and Weeds CHAP. XIII Of the Creation of the Fourth Day 1. MErcurins hath the first Hour giving a sensitive feeling Life In the third is only an insensitive Life but now in the Fire is a painful and in the Oleous a meek joyful Life 2. This Light of Nature hath a Fiery Airy Oily and Watry Property yet no Intellective Life but only Properties to Life 3. The Intellectual Life is the spirated word from the free Lubet whence comes a Sulphur Salnitri that is a Magical Astrum in manner of Mans Mind which hath thence its real Original 4. The whole Astrum is a breathed Voice or Tone of the Powers An Eccho out of Gods Love and Anger the Dark and Light World Out of this have the four Elements their Original and they speak forth a Corporeal Essence and the Stars breathe a Spiritual both which rule in the visible World as Soul and Body 5. And from the four Astrums is procreated the Soul of the outward World as an enduring great Mind or Mystery 6. And in this Office hath God raised up a King or as a God of Nature the Sun with the other six Planets his Counsellors or Assistants First the Nature-God the Sun receiveth its Lustre from the Tincture of the inward Fire and Light-world Next Venus giveth Body to all the seven Metals CHAP. XIV Of the Creation of the Fifth Day 1. JUpiter rules the first Hour of that day The superior Astrum actuated the four Astrums in the four Elements all from the motion of the holy Eternal speaking Word into Forms according to the Properties of the Astrum in the Spiritual Body And thence were Creatures in the Astrum of every of the four Elements produced Birds in the Astrum of the Air Fishes in that of the Water Beasts in that of the Earth and Spirits in the Astrum of the Fire 2. The two Sexes the Male and its Female arise one from the Tincture of the Fire the other of the Water as of Fire and Light CHAP. XV. Of the Sixth Days Work of the Creation Vide Chapter 21. of the Aurora p. 254. CHAP. XVI Of the difference of the Heavenly and Earthy Man 1. THE Image of God Created unto Eternal Life in Paradise cannot be the gross Property of Earthy Bestial Flesh for the Properties of the inward holy Body and outward were in Adam compos'd in equal Harmony and gave up their desires to the Soul in which the Divine Light shone as in the holy Heaven The Properties were all Tinctur'd with the sweet Love delight For the inward holy Man of the pure Element penetrated and swallowed up the outward as Light doth Darkness which when extinguished the darkness is manifested 2. But the Earthy Bestial and Corruptible Body made so by the Lust of Adam is not the Man for what the Soul is in the Spirit the same is the true Humane Body in the Essence As the Souls Mansion and as Iron is made Lustrous when through heated in the Fire Neither Heat Cold Sickness c. could annoy him his Body was as Gold that endureth the Fire or as a Tincture penetrating all things and gives way to nothing So neither was Man subject to any thing but his God alone who dwelt in him 3. Nor are here two but one only Man in the Likeness of God See more of this in the 21. Chap. of the Aurora in the 10th Chap. of the Three Principles and that of the Incarnation and that of Predestination Chap. 5. 4. Of the Creation of the seventh Day God Created all things in six Days out of the seven Properties and brought them all into the seventh as into one Body which is a Mystery of all the other whence they came and in which they work as a Spiritin a Body The seventh Property standeth still as a sensless Life but the seventh and the first Properties mutually belong to one another as one Property CHAP. XVII Of Paradise 1. THE Garden of Eden was a place on Earth where Man was tempted but Paradise was the Seventh Days Property the Essentiality of the second Principle which penetrated the four Elements as Eternity doth Time as the Sun the Fruit as the Day â—wallows up the Night or as the Fire illustrateth the heated Iron Yet was no more apprehended by the outward Elements though then in their best Purity than the Terrestrial doth the Celestial The Internal was to rule over the External the Heaven was the Husband to the Earth before the
haste let my Father and all his Children and Cattle come to me c. viz. thy Nature thy whole Life Conversations all thy Thoughts thy Temporal Estate 6. Your Eyes as also the Eyes of my Brother Benjamin see that it is I that speak to you viz. your inward Eyes and the Eyes of the new Man for they see through the outward Sences as the Sun pierceth through Glass and yet it remaineth Glass still 7. And Joseph fell about Benjamin's Neck and wept and kissed them all viz. when Christ in the inward heavenly Substance which faded in Adam is manifested Jesus with his weeping love Gods great sweetness kisseth the creaturely Souls Essences whereby it re-obtaineth its life and speaketh with God in Christ Jesus 8. And when the report came to Pharaoh it pleas'd him well And he commanded Chariots should be sent to fetch Jacob and all his into Egypt viz. when Christ's Voice foundeth in the Soul the report thereof presseth into the Fathers Property of Fire which is therewith pleased and Chariots are sent viz. the Spirit in the Word which bring it to Paradise 9. And he sent a present for his Father viz. his Flesh and Blood wherewith the Soul feasteth 10. The five suits to Benjamin the five Wounds 11. The thirty Pieces of Silver given him the Gifts of Christ wherewith the Christian must Trade 12. The ten Asses loaden with the choice things of Egypt the ten Commandments in the Law of Nature 13. The ten Asses loaden with Corn the ten Forms of the soulish and natural Fire life 14. The Food to spend on the Way the Word of God which the poor old Adam must eat that he may live 15. He commands they fall not out by the Way but walk in love and peace to Paradise 16. And they came to their Father and told him of the great Glory of Joseph his Present and his Words but Jacob believed them not but when he saw the Chariots his Spirit revived viz. when Christs Apostles were loaden with his Presents which they carried to their Relations viz. those who were in the Kingdom of Nature they believed not those exceeding great things till the Chariots of the Holy Ghost came and then they revive and live and say it is enough I will go into repentance that I may see my Saviour before I die CHAP. LXXIII How Jacob and his Children and all his c. went into Egypt 1. JAcob is the Figure of the new Man having received the Present i. e. the earnest of Christs love and the Chariots of Josepâ— viz the Holy Ghost goeth to Eâ—ypt i. e. into Repentance with all his Children i. e. his Powers and coming to Beersheba the sounding Voice of his heart sacrificeth viz. his Soul 2. The Powers proceeding out of his own â—oins are 66 the mâ—stical number of the Beast and himself Joseph and Joseph's two Sons make 70 the Number of Babel 3. This going forth is an Image of the last Exit or true Christians departure out of Babel in the end of the Reign of the Beast and Whore The signal Star with the Chariot of Joseph are already appear'd 4. Israel sends Judah before him to Joseph viz. the incorporated Covenant of God in Man to Joseph and Gâ—shen the rest in Christ. 5. And when the heavenly Joseph meeteth Jacob the old Adamical Man he falleth about his Neck viz. his deâ—â—re and longing and filleth it with Tears shed in his Sufferings leading to Victory and Eternal Joy Then saith the Natural Man now would I willingly die viz give up all my right and willing of Vanity now that the new Man in Christ is manifest in me 6. Joseph saith I will go up and tell Pharaoh c. Christ viz. The word of Love and Grace which is come from the Father into our Humanity speaketh the word of the Natural Human Life into the Eterâ—al Word of the Father which is here called telling the King That is reconcileth the Rent made by the natural speaking of Self and Vanity in the Human Word of the Father's Anger with and again unto his Love and Kingdom of Joy 7. They were Herdsmen and such were an Abomination to Pharaoh and the Egyptians viz. to Gods Majesty and Holy Power The Animal Soul in the Spirit of this World hath awaked many hundred Beasts viz. Lusts which it must be conversant with and rule 8. They were placed apart in Goshen viz. in the outward Nature yet in the Blessing and should dwell near God but a Principle is the Distinction as time and Eternity 9. And Joseph willed them to say to Pharaoh Thy Servants are Herdsmen so must all say as well Potentates as Beggars Priests c. We cannot stand and subsist before thee O Holy God we are but Herdsmen even from our Youth viz. from Aâ—am till now we keep and manage our beâ—â—â—al Property Let thy Servants find Grace in thy sight to dwell before thee in this Goshen CHAP. LXXIV Jacob and five of Joseph's Brethren set before Pharaoh Egypt Sold for Corn. 1. PHaraoh standeth here in the Figure of the Eternal Father Jacob of old Adam Joseph's five youngest Brethren of the five Sences in the Properties of Life So should we humble our selves before God thy Servants are but Herdsmen c. Then saith the Eternal Father to Christ Is this thy Father Adam are these thy Brethren according to the Humanity The Kingdom of Heaven and of Nature standeth open If any of them be Expert set them over my Cattle viz. into the Apostolick Office to feed my Flock 2. Jacob blesseth viz. thanketh Pharaoh and acknowledgeth his own Evil and anxiety in the cares and disquietness of this Life 3. The Famine in Egypt and Canaan figureth the poor fallen Man in Body and Soul wither'd by Gods Anger Joseph's Corn the Divine Word of Grace The Money the creaturely word of the Human Life The Beasts given when the Money was spent the Image-like Property in Man's Life Thus the fallen Man bringeth the heavenly Joseph his imaginary fictitious formal and customary Prayers meant by the Money But when anguish of Conscience withereth up the Hope drawn from such cold Prayer the Famine prevaileth and forceth to bring the Beasts and Cattle viz. earthy Desires Self-wit and Subtlety 4. They gave themselves and their Land to Pharaoh c. This figureth the real earnest resignation of Body Soul and whole Interest to God to receive Food from Christ. 5. So whole Egypt became Pharaoh's but the Land of the Priests he bought not c. 6. In Adam all Men became untrusty but Christ hath bought the whole Nature and given us to God again but the Priests Fields were left to them for a Possession viz. the incorporated Word of Grace the Temple of Christ the City of God which no Man can Sell Pawn or Engage by Oaths for it belongeth to the Eternal one this inward Man God willeth Man should keep 7. Four parts shall be yours but the
viz. the Wisdom of God the Tincture of the Light Source the original quality or essential property to Love and Anger Light and Darkness both according to time and Eternity Ternarius or number three in the Language of Nature the Divine Birth in the six Forms of Nature which are the six Seals of God Ternary call'd Ternarium Sanctum holy Flesh or holy Substance or Corporizing of Angels and holy Souls Tincture is in Angels and Glorified Saints the Virgin Love-fire In Man that which Adam's Fall caused almost wholly to disappear In Vegetables Animals and Minerals their Vertue Vitality or Life Spirit and Power Turba is taken for a fierce Wrath-fire which destroyeth a corruptible Body Sometimes for horrid Tempests or Hellish Blasts general Contagions awakened by common Sins call'd Turba Magna Sometimes for the Eternal Wrath-fire which swalloweth up an Evil Spirit without a Body and may be called Turba Maxima I. The seven Spirits of God or powers of Nature as they shew and manifest themselves in Love and Anger both in the Heavenly and Hellish Kingdom and also in the Kingdom of this World not Extracted out of the Mysterium Magnum but Transcribed page 22. Love Anger 1. Astringent Desire Heavenly Hellish Hardness Cold Covetousness Earthly Kingdom World Cold Hardness Bone Salt 2. Attraction or Compunction of Sense Compunction Envy Poyson Life Growth Sences 3. Anguish or Mind Enmity Sulphur Perceivance Pain 4. Fire or Spirit Pride Anger Spirit Reason Desire 5. Light or Love desire Love-fire Meekness Venus-sport Lifes Light 6. Sound or Understanding Divine Joy Speaking Crying Distinguishing 7. Body or Effence Heaven Body Wood Stone Earth Metal Herb. This was received from the Author Jacob Behmen in such a Form by Abraham Van Somerveldt II. The Ten Forms of Fire Extracted out of the Answer of the First of the Forty Questions of the Soul THE Eternal Liberty having and being in it self the Will Signified by Sem. The being Desirous Signified by Arphaxad The sharp drawing causing the Opposite Will Signified by Salah The Flash of Lightning caused by the Liberty and causing the Anguish By Eber. The Eternal Nature or great Mystery whence the two Kingdoms proceed Signified by Peleg The two Principles of Fire and Light Regu The Magia making its own Looking glass as Life is of Fire and Water By Serug The Turba that breaketh the outward Life Strength and Omnipotence Nahor The Virgin Tincture Love-fire Life of Angels and Holy Souls Signified by Terah The Entrance into the Holy Ternary Corporising of Angels and Holy Souls III. The Three Principles are THE Spring or Fountain of Darkness The Vertue or Power of Light The Outbirth generated out of the Darkness by the Power of the Light Represented by Similitudes viz. 1. Man's Soul giving Reason and Thoughts signifieth the Father 2. The Light shewing the Power of the Soul and how to direct it representeth the Son 3. The Mind resulting from this Light and governing the Body resembleth the Holy Ghost 1. The Darkness in us which longeth after the Light is the First Principle 2. The Vertue of the Light whereby we see Intellectually is the Second Principle 3. The longing Power proceeding from the Mind and that attracteth or impregnateth it self whence groweth the Material Body is the Third Principle There is an inclosure knot or stop between each Principle See Chap. 7. of the Book call'd The Three Principles Vers. 21 22 23. A Preface to the Book of Extracts AND The following Considerations by way of Enquiry into part of the Scope of the Writings of Jacob Behmen THE Extracts of the Aurora was intended for the particular use of one only without his purpose of proceeding farther in the other Books or imparting that as can hardly escape any ones observation And tho' more be done than was at first designed yet oo little is done and with too many defects The proceedings in it like as of a Traveller through a spacious Territory hath been to comprehend and report the varieties there according to the degree of ability intentness and capacity of the passenger Or as one admitted into exquisite Gardens deckt with plenty of all curious flowers c. fills his hand with a few of those he best knows or most admires according to what skill he hath Or as one at a Royal Feast feeds only on what his appetite most relisheth Where the Writer hath contracted below the sublimity of the subject the Reader may with some ease supply that defect by recourse to and consulting the blessed Authors Books themselves To make them truly conspicuous were the work of a divinely irradiated Expositor not of an abridgement And thereto to adapt the minds of but the Sons of Wisdom is the Prerogative of the God of Wisdom for it would bring down Paradise as near us as mortals could bear so sweet a neighbourhood Prayer might help us to power to see as it were the voice of the Author J. B. or rather of God in him for that voice leads us thro' the creatures to the creating Word convincingly demonstrating not only that God is but what he is what he is not and what of him may be seen in every creature good bad and mixt angelical rational animal vegetative mineral and the dark earth Also in all Kingdoms paradisical astral elementary and the dark abyss And how he may be found in all things good bad and mixt in love and wrath Also whence man fell what and how low his fall and how to be restored by Jesus Christ. And all this not a new Doctrine but that which is substantial orderly firmly and naturally founded on the immovable principles and uncontroulable maxims of confessed Theology and Philosophy both sacred and natural Considerations by way of Inquiry and Search INTO THE Subject Matter and Scope of the Writings of the Divinely instructed JACOB BEHMEN Section or Chapter I. Of the two Principles Darkness and Light whence are come evil and good fierceness and meekness anger and love 1. TO begin with things nearest our outward senses Palpable bodies as Darkness Cold c. They condense croud throng and substantiate contrariwise Light and Heat rariâ—ie attenuate make thin or subtle and actuate bodies adapted thereunto 2. Both whilst in due proportion equally good and amicable but in what time or place soever either be extreamly prevalent and tyrannous they become instantly inimicitious and destructive 3. The consideration whereof and consequences deducible thence might cause J. A. Comenius to be offended with Campanella for founding all productions on the contest of two contrary Principles Backing his disgust on Grotius's Argument against the Manichees that of two contraries destruction might follow but no augmentation 4. But without strife springs no production and without contraries is no strife 5. The two Principles of Light and Darkness cannot be said to have beginning but are coeternal yet one the Light swalloweth up the other as the day doth the night 6. The flagrat or
two Figures 3. The first Principle or Fathers Property as one entire Essence without dividing the Tinctures of Female from the Male which though cut in pieces whence all Multiplicity exists yet is still one not to be divided from it self as was the Burnt Sacrifice the only whole Offering without reserve 4. It figureth the Man before he had trod any steps towards his Fall for he was of the entire one though consisting of many Parts yet able wholly to go up to the Lord as the whole Burnt-offering did 5. The second grand Sacrifice was the Peace-offering which differed from the Burnt as was noted 1. In being as well of Female 2. Restrained only to the Herd and Flock whereas both Burnt and Sin-offerings might be also of Fowl and Meat-offering 3. It differed from the other two in that its Fat and Inward part was the Lords and the rest the Priests but not to be eaten by any legally unclean Person The Peace-offering had also a double Figure 1. It represented the second Person of the Glorious Trinity 1. In that in him the two Natures were united 2. In whom the two Tinctures Male and Female were resumed into one Person which we see in that the Sacrifices were of two and only of two Kinds Agen They were severed into two parts the Fat of the Inwards from the rest that was the Lords the rest the Priests but was Holy and not to be eaten by any legally unclean Person 2. 6. The Peace-offering was the Figure of the New Man in whom the disappeared Image which the first Adam lost is revived by which re-union the fallen Man is become new which renewed Man is sanctified to be the Priests part but the other viz. The renewing Image is Gods part So in the Revelation it 's said And hath made us Kings and Priests viz. according to these two Images 1. The Image of God or renewing Power 2. The renewed part the Consort Associate and Servant ever resigning it self to the Will of that Image of God or Renewer So that the Servant becomes also Holy and may not be toucht by any unclean Person Will or Spirit 7. The third grand Sacrifice was the Sin or Trespass-offering which differed from the two former 1. In the General It was to be only a Bullock 2. In Particular to the several sorts of Sinners and Occasions were appropriated several sorts of Sacrifices 3. In the Place where it was to be Sacrificed viz. The Fat at the Altar for Burnt-offerings but the Carcass Hide and Dung in a clean place without the Camp This figureth the third Principle as it comprehends the fallen Apostatized Man The Bullock figures the fallen Humanity the Fat the Heavenly Humanity or Restoring Tincture which was only the Lords and it alone worthy to be offered at the Altar But the Carcass Hide and Dung the sensual impure sinful Man was carried out of the Camp yet it must be to a clean place where it must be burnt not said to be offered for it was too vile But the Burnt-offering is call'd the continual Burnt-offering 8. A Monk of the same Monastery and time with Luther having compleated the time enjoyn'd them for Prayer added asking Whether he had not now done what was fully sufficient Had an audible Answer in these words viz. Redde mihi mediam Lunam solem canis iram Give me the Half-Moon the Sun and the Anger of the Dog 9. The words import to my understanding as follows by the Three Things required his whole three Principles or whole Man his Soul Spirit and Body for by the Anger of the Dog the first Principle is charactered which excluding the Light is cornprised in the first four Forms extendeth no higher than to fiery Rage and is the state or place called in the Revelations without where are Dogs 2. The Sun which was required to be given evidently signifieth the second Principle which the outward Sun representeth 3. The Half-Moon meaneth his third Principle which corporiseth the Elementary Concrets and influenceth their Mutations by her own Regular Laws in Conceptions Progressions Maturations and Transmutations Resolvings and Declensions of Terrestials and in the fluxes of the Tides 10. But if to another Man my Constructions square not be it left as that on which is hanged no stress but a great probability The three Principles of Sal Sulphur and Mercury compose every thing that hath a created Being from the top of Heaven to the bottom of Hell as I may phrase it in the Dark light and mixt Worlds or Out-birth CHAP. XV. Of Jehovah and the Creation 1. LET us now after a View of the Three Principles come to a summary disquisition how brief soever yet that may some way assist the willing Mind how through the Creatures to discover some glimpse of the Omnipotent Majesty whose Offspring we are or rather whose Offspring we were really retaining in our depravity only some faint Reflections and nigh worn out Impressions of that dear beauteous Image we had 2. A glance of the Most High in the Face of his only Son is without Comparison infinitely preferrable to all the most sublime Speculation and Wisdom of Man for it is That we lost by the Fall and the knowledge of That is That we are taught to hope for in our Restoration by Jesus Christ. 3. And though it be hard yet possible to all in whom the Light hath so enkindled Love as they search for it as for hidden Treasure And because we are as one Purblind not able to see afar off we are to seek by things within our Ken and thence is it the Apostle saith The invisible things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the things that are made his Eternal Power and Godhead 4. By his Eternal Power is understood according to the first Principle the indissoluble Band the Father's Property according to which he is a consuming Fire and that Work call'd his strange Work and his coming forth to that his coming out of his place 5. But by his Godhead is understood according to the second Principle or Son's Property in which he is Jehovah Gracious and Merciful long-suffering and abundant in Mercy and Truth Mercy it self forgiving Iniquity Transgression and Sin 6. Now to know God really and truly in any measure is to know the Son of God who is the Regenerator by the Co-operation of the Holy Ghost in some measure cleansing the Heart of every thing that may be call'd Self and subjecting it to the Obedience of the Holy Universal Will making it run with Delight and Joy in that Way which to the unmortified part is grievous 7. For his first four Forms having by the Grace of God generated the fifth the Love in the Light the Soul thus divinely irradiated falls very sick of Love and nothing can give Ease and Content longer than while he is following his Beloved either by patient waiting for him or doing
continue without touching any hallowed thing or approaching the Sanctuary 33 days But if she had a Maid-child her Legal Uncleanness was for fourteen days and not to be purified till sixty six days Whereas seven days sufficed for cleansing a Leper or one who had an Issue Those on the eighth day might come into the Tabernacle of the Congregation as before 19. All which evinceth the Human Birth by the Woman to have much more in it than bodily Pollution since separating the Tinctures For the Leprosie was a bodily Pollution in a high degree but the cleansing the Woman being near Five times as much for a Man-child and near Ten times as much for a Maid-child is a too pregnant Testimony that the Impurity of This Propagation is exceeding great which moved David's Confession I was Born in Inquity and in Sin did my Mother Conceive me 20. Man's Propagation after Separating the Tinctures is defiled with much Immodesty and Lust so that it derives Filth Sin and Shame as by a Torrent down a Precipice from one Dark Soul to another For abating the Impetuousness of which Isaac the Son of the Promise was not only of Abraham when Old but of Aged Sarah with whom it was ceased to be after the manner of Women and Lust was withered and the eminent Joseph Samuel and other choice Servants of God were of great Modesty and obtained by Prayer 21. But at once fully to convince us of our Impure Descent from Adam and Eve the Lord Jesus was of the Virgin CHAP. XVII Of a Virgin-Propagation Q. 1. WILL any ask Could a Virgin-Propagation possibly have been A. The Lord speaketh nothing in vain and He it was that said God is able of These Stones to raise Children unto Abraham But 2. It is answered That tho' the above Arguments may challenge the force of Demonstration to enlightened Reason yet because the Senses often make Mutinous Resistance to solid Reason the Senses shall be by what follows gratified as far as the Sublimity of the Subject may expose it self to the view and touch Demonstrations to the Senses of a Virgin-Propagation 3. Light with little loss penetrateth Glass so plentifully as can improve Generation by contraction of its Central and Original Property thro' Burning-glasses by which also it can destroy as 't is said Archimedes did the Roman Navy at Syracusa and we see Light not only walking thro' Christal but Multiplying by the Motion 4. And can any think Adam's Pure Body whilst capable of Eternity had not Less in it obstructive to his Magical Will for Divine Imployment or rather More Assisting Power than Condensed Ponderous Glass or Christal have of opposition or furtherance of the Solar Raies Was not His whole Man fortified by Harmony for Vigorous Operations 5. See we not the subtle Atoms of Fire insinuate thro' the Pores of Gross Iron Pots to the evaporating of Liquor with the ascending Breath whereof the subtle fiery Atoms cloath themselves and take wing till only Dregs uncapable of Light be captiv'd in the Pot and finally the Iron become Lustrous as if it also willed no longer to be Iron but Fire and Light See we not Fiery Atoms as calmly enter the finer Pores of Silver Vessels and with like facility make passage through the most exquisite Pores of Golden Vessels 6. And should not That Glorious Creatures Body a glimpse whereof was Moses Shining Face and Wondrous Works have been more Potent to work His Creators Will in His Own Principle than these Dead Instances Consider we also the Healing Emanations from the Bodies of the Disciples as the Power of Raising the Dead c. 7. See we not the due affection of the Blood drawn out of the Veins with That remaining in the Veins And if That which issued out at one Orifice be kindly treated abroad how it dispatcheth quick Messengers to impart the Vertue thereof not only to that Wound whence it issued but to as many other as the Body hath suffered by 8. And shall we abridge the Magical-Child of the kind Assisting Intercourse of Its natural Parent of what the Absent Man and Cold Blood is privileged with 9. A Woman Great with Child doth often Impress Magically on the Fruit of her Womb Cherries Strawberries c. things She Longed Earnestly for as well as other tokens of â—ll Created by her Passions of Fear others do Mortally Wound by their Anguish Despair c. Others Exalt to expressions of Joy by the raised Serenity of the Mother's Spirit as the Babe in the Womb of Elizabeth leapt at the Salutation of the Virgin Mary 10. If therefore such Vigour remain as the Relique of Languishing Magick-Power in so great a degree Dead and almost forgotten and that in the weaker Sex of the divided Tincture of Mortal Man when Rowsed shall any doubt but That sufficient Virtue and Majesty Sate enthroned in Adam whilst perfectly Enriched and Ennobled with both the Tinctures Who was a Spark of God's Omnipotence Divinely to effect what His Creator blessed him to viz. to Multiply the New Race bearing God's compleat Image instead of the Apostate Angels who by extinguishing the Kingdom of Love implanted in their Creation had let loose awakened and introduced into themselves the Wrath of the first Principle and so perverted God's Holy Work by the Wrath of the first four Spirits 11. We see an Ability of Propagation in the Universal Sperm issuing at the Conduct Pipes of the three Principles The Eye observes it in Shell-fish Trees Flowers Herbs having their various kinds in their respective Seeds with their Tinctures of Male and Female united or Fire and Light in one And though these last the Vegetative Tribe be more remote than the Sensitive yet every one gives Pregnant Testimony to illustrate and lead to the most Noble 12. And shall any think Man whose Original exempted him had he persever'd and fixt and set him on high far above the reach of any the least approach of Mortality as Sorrow Weariness Sickness Sleep could admit the Defect of any thing that might tend to impeach his Perfection Should not he be fully able to perform all the Parts of what might concern the perpetuating his Race by communicating his Heat and Light as the Sun doth his in pure Modesty and highest humble Love that his Divine Offspring might have assisted in that holy Paradisical Imployment 13. It seemed needful to be thus Large to be a High and Powerful Incitement to all the Sons of Wisdom to fix their Souls on noble Divine Objects by the Example of the Sons of Princes who level at Kingdoms 14. Let therefore the Sons of God pity and pray for and never envy gods of clay who covet Crowns of glittering Earth stuft with Thorns washt with Tears and Blood of oppressed Innocents often supported by Fraud and not seldom blown off by the breath of Curses justly caus'd 15. At best the centre of Cares surrounded by ravennous hungry Vultures I say Let not
it as also then did Adam seeing that the fell not instantly Dead which introduced such an Ample Fall as at which the Heavens blush the Earth quakes the Dark World domineers 16. For Adam's first Principle consisting of the four first Forms by the Departure of the Lustre of the second Principle of Love and Meekness Peace and Joy became Dreadful and full of Anguish And his third Principle became Dark and Opake his Strength became Bones his Tincture in part extinguish'd the rest of it became Beastial Mortal and the Properties of it became Enemicitious then must he have Gutts and a Draught to eject the Putrifying Elemental Food The Astral World also drew and inclined him as their various wresting got predominance 17. The Tree and Fruit was no better nor worse than what we have but alike unsuitable to him as Hot or Cold Poison is to us Their Fallen State as sadly alter'd as if a Man who should Rule over the Beasts should as Nebuchadnezzar have a Beast's Heart and Organs given him for they regarded not that from Tasting of it God's severe earnest Command had inhibited and forewarned them 18. For the Food ordained for them had the Properties in Perfect Harmony no Curse Mortality Sickness Sorrow Care Pain not the least appearance of Evil but of the One Holy Element purely Paradisical and whereof They might be able to live eternally It was the Quintessence and Divine Word substantiated such as feeds the Blessed in the Resurrection They were not to have known Evil and Good in the Root of them divided as hath been said Yet tho' the Experimental Knowing it were destructive to them it is destructive to us to be ignorant of it 19. As a Traveller observing the Disaster of another who contemning warning lost his way and himself unwarily inducted and strayed with him is Now highly concerned to know the Aberrations which his Ill Leader should not have known that he may extricate and disentangle himself retrieve the Miscarriage and shun the Precipices and Perils so fatal to his forerunner CHAP. XIX What Fallen Man's Estate was by the Fall 1. THE second Principle being the Majestick Sweet Divine Love Meek Light and the Chast Virgin of God's Wisdom was withdrawn and he left dead as to it 1. His Soul tho' it had lost the Divine Life of Pure Angelical Modest Love yet being out of the Fountain Spirits was incapable of Dissolution but must ever remain its own stinging Fire and its own Anguish without possibility of enkindling the Light 2. For Now had he the Introduced Enmity there and the four Original Fountains of Binding Attracting Anguish and Fire whereof his Soul as to its first Principle was originated and made stood in irreconcileable Enmity as to any Power remaining in Adam to compose them These Contrarieties like Murtherers might well be Those of whom Cain was after afraid 3. His Body like That of the other Creatures in the third Principle of which it was became subjected to the Astral Evil Influences and to the Divided Properties of the Elements which had power to impose the Necessity of Pain Sickness Want continual Danger transitory Mutations Mortality and Putrifaction till Man should return to the Dust which he was come to be And that every part the Astral and Elementary were fallen back or receded and Those parts resumed into its own several Aether Principle or Receptacle like other Beasts 4. And while he was Toiling under his Evil Influences loads of Sin and the Curse he might like the tame Beasts feed on the Food they did eat of Roots Herbs and Fruits wherein were the Evil and Good Properties and he might like the wild Destroying and Ravenous Beasts Fowls and Fishes of Prey kill and feed on the tame and live in Fear and hostile Enmity with his fellow destroyers who bear the Image of the Dark World 5. He might also till his Astral Revolution or other Evil had given extream Date and Period to his Accursed Dying Life have like other Beasts generated his Children having Now the Members Monuments of Sin and Shame hung on him for Propagation And Those his Off-spring should inwardly have been Devils and outwardly Beasts according to the third Principle Yea and what could have hindred but Their Bodies should have been conformed to the Image of the several Beasts here whereof Their Minds had the Nature Affections and Qualities as of Dogs Goats Foxes Swine Bears Wolves Tygers Vipers Serpents Toads Lions c. And to have had no other Resurrection than those mischievous odious Animals by Their monstrous Idea's to bear the Image of the Dark World's Properties 6. Whither Fallen Man was hurrying may farther appear by some notorious consequences of our Defection 1. The Americans in many parts like Beasts of Prey devour Raw Flesh some yet worse eat the Flesh of Serpents and other unclean Creatures some elsewhere said to be Canibals 2. It is by Geographers observed the Tartars to be so far Dogs and Cats that They are born blind and till five days cannot see plainly 3. The Dark World or first Principle hath arrested the Africans conforming their very out-side by a black hue to their Evil Natures 7. So did the Astringency ratifying the Covetous Will of Lots Wife prevail to a terrible extream so as to fix her a Pillar of Salt As did the same Principle of Bitterness Anguish and Fire consume Sodom 8. It is observed by uncontrollable Authors That the Devil tho' so crude and unsuitable direful a Companion hath by Infernal Sophistry used some unhappy Elementary Compounds wherewith he hath dismally and fatally cohabited with lustful beastly filthy People of both Sexes whose Sensuality coupled to their Sinful Desires had deformed into his Image so that he hath carnally cooperated to the sateing their obscene decrepid Lusts. 9. Not only Thus as above but we had a concurrence to Generate a Race of Human Forms Incarnate Devils Children They are said to be no doubt of Darkness and literally of Their Father the Devil 10. Such was That call'd a Succubi Wife to a Gentleman in Germany concerning whom John Frederick then Prince Elector of Saxony desired Luther's Opinion who judged it a Devil desiring the Prince to note heedfully what That Off-spring would demonstrate themselves 11. Perhaps the Old Enemy who once used the Serpent might in the above Story to prevent the horror of his own Approach and effect his uncouth Machinations imploy some Terrestrial Aerial or Aquastrish Creature wherein to unite himself to one whose Sins had depraved and subjected to so base perillous and prodigious a Consortship 12. There were in Luther's time some Abject Productions in Saxony call'd Kilcrops or Suppositii with us Changelings One of Them Luther saw at Dessaw it did eat as much as two Threshers another suckt six Nurses dry if any thing Ill happened in the house would laugh and be joyful but while all went Well would cry and be very sad 13. Such was the
Transformation of Nebuchadnezzar that his Hairs were as Birds Feathers and his Nails as Claws 14. Such a Subjection hath our Elementary Structure lapsed into by the Fall that it may as really be Transformed as an unburnt Earthen Vessel may And that tho' usually by consent of the Will as in Witches 15. Yet may it also be sometimes without consent and by the Arch Enemy be imposed on as was the Woman at Isenach who in a Conflict of fifteen or sixteen hours was Transformed into That of a Calf her Hands and Feet bent and like Horns or Hoofs her Tongue rough and dry her Body cold and swoln yet her Soul found to be safe and her Body by Prayer Restored to its Human Form 16. Man became vain in his Imagination and his foolish Heart was darkened They were Worshippers of Angels of the Host of Heaven of Devils of Brute Creatures of Garlick as in Egypt of Stocks Things almost incredible to us That Rational Creatures should make Their Hope and Confidence to be in Irrational till we reflect on all Nations in This Age pretending Improved Skill and Knowledge yet still do place Their Confidence in Money CHAP. XX. Of Mans Recovery how he was helped again by Christ and by what wonderful way and method Redemption was is wrought 1. WHO is sufficient to tell This what Vessel may carry This Treasure It was studied by the Holy Angels is the Ornament of Heaven will be the Song in Eternity It is the sum of what the Spirit of God hath been dictating to the Prophets pointing at by the Law and Ceremonies proclaiming by the Apostles and Saints in His Word in the Mouth of all his Servants thro' all Generations 2. Now tho' none can say how high the eighth Sphere is much less the Infinity beyond or without it yet every one can measure his own heighth being really part of it So as far as can be reached by So vile a Nothing some particle of the Abyss of Grace may in Childish Simplicity be stammer'd out and haply some Assistance given to Such Inquirer whose Inward Senses shall be opened in any degree of aptness to the Sublimity of the Matter and whose Spirit shall be Humbled and held back to the lowly manner of exhibiting the same 3. All Knowledge not leading us Humbly towards Jesus Christ is Ignorance and compared with the Light set up in us by Him is Blackness with the Vertue of it is Dung with the Holiness and Purity of it is Filthiness with the Order of it is Confusion and Amusement of Spirit with the Utility of it is meer Loss of precious Time 4. We have in the precedent Discourse beheld the direful shameful State Adam declined into by the Loss of the Divine Virgin of God's Wisdom with whom he should alwaies have lived in Purity Modesty and Perfection of Love Who whilst he stood his Soul was of the Might of Eternity his Spirit of the Pure Majestick Divine Light his Body out of the One Holy Element more Noble than seven times Refined Gold as the Shining Sun and capable to endure in Eternity 5. But Sin marr'd all his Holy Body degenerated as from Celestial Christal to Putrifying Carrion which must know Dissolution and for any Power remaining in him must have returned to the Divided Elements without hope of Recollection and Resurrection Which might cause some of the Antients who better knew what the body is come to be and what Principles and Elements compounded of than what at first it was much less what the Merciful Creator was about for Restoring his Lost Image It might strongly sway some Wise Men in several Ages to laugh at the Novelty of the Resurrection as did the Athenians 6. The Gracious and Merciful Creator pitying His Undone Creature of Love to His Own Precious disappeared Virgin Image having no motive from any want in Him of His Creature nor any worth in the Creature nor any ability remaining in His Creature to help Himself but of His Own Only Meer Free Grace and Goodness His Tender Bowels of Infinite Love wherewith His Compassions were enkindled did set Infinite Power and Wisdom on work to supplant the Serpent in Man by reimplanting again the Dear Bride of Purity and Modesty to whom Adam was at first Married but had adulterously causlesly and foolishly left having treacherously abandoned himself and betaken to the Divided Properties 7. God in-spake again the Ingrafted Word saying The Seed of the Woman shall break the Serpents Head which Word so reimplanted was like a spark of Fire falling into Tinder or like Seed sown or like Leven hid in three measures of Meal for it was a Living Power a Speaking Witness It was call'd the Lamb slain from the Foundation of the World the Powerful Love of Jesus Christ the second Person of the Trinity who by That Power of Love filleth all places in the Heavens and Earth in His Own Holy Principle and This Love is Jesus Christ Himself 8. The second Adam and Holy Seed did not only come in the Fulness of Time into or in the Womb of the Virgin Mary when He took Flesh but then at the instant of Adam's Fall at the Father's in-speaking did implant himself to overthrow the work of the Devil 9. And stood at the Door of Adam and Eve and alwaies standeth at the Door of every Child of Theirs ever since none excepted in the Light of Their Life Preaching Salvation and with the Mighty Power of the Holy Ghost reproveth Sin convinceth of Righteousness judgeth Disobedience and warneth all more or less of the Judgment to come 10. This Living Word or Word of Life hath call'd it self by several names for all names are in it It is the Refiners Fire a Light shining in a Dark place Emmanuel The Saviour The Hope of Israel The Rock of Ages The Redeemer Love Wisdom Righteousness The Holy Thing Life Eternal where-ever and in whomsoever Obedience is yielded It is of invincible Strength will any lay hold on it brings irresistible Arguments will any lay them up in their Hearts uninterrupted Peace will any sit still under its Counsels His Weapons can neither be warded nor blunted His Defensives are impenetrable 11. The Word replanted in Adam and Eve after Their Disobedience is call'd an Ingrafted Word tho' it was carried downward chiefly or most visibly in the direct Line thro' Seth to Enoch who was in the Sabbath as the Seventh Day of whom came Metâ—usalaâ— who as the longest Liver recorded figured Eternity yet was the same in Them as a Priesthood to be Leaders and Stars to Their Brethren The same Principle being with less Brightness in others also for neither is the Sun visible but to Them who have a Receiving Power So nor were the rest of Mankind wholly Blind but had Their Talents entrusted to Them And this Line of the Holy Seed were as the Lord's Candlesticks and Lamps whereat others were to enkindle their weaker Lights 12. It may be noted that the
Aâ—tral World 12. When Man makes these idolatrously the object of his Love Hope Delight and Confidence as the rich Man in the Gospel did which should be used only as a Picture or Glass through which to Contemplate by Divine Skill the Eternal Powers represented by them He catcheth at a Shadow worships the Ass on which he was to Ride 13. It is evident his thus Living to his third Principle was his and is our Dying to and Loss of the second Principle and 't is as clear the Dying to the Third that is only giving it leave to hang to us as an old loose Garment or looking through it as through a Cloud or Medium on the Sun or regarding it as a Letter much blotted for the Esteem we bear to the Hand whence it came or as a much faded imperfect Portraicture of an Absent Friend or as a Perspective-Glass Thus only to use it is rightly to Live to it which is really to Die to it and so to Die to it is really to Live to the second Principle and to reunite to the Eternal Chast Holy Modest pure Virgin which disappeared on Adam's disobedient Lusting for the Lusting awakeneth the Knowledge of Evil and Good which the Virgin abhorreth and left Man should be quite stranged 14. Therefore to Extricate us of this miserable Toil came the Son of the Virgin whose Doctrine teacheth us That it is a greater Blessedness to give than to receive for that the Holy Light World consisting in the Might and Vertue of the second Principle cannot be supported and receive Nourishment from the divided Properties of the third which consisteth of Transitory mutable Powers because what is of Good in those outflown Powers is the free Gift out of the Abyss of the true and greatest Blessedness the second Principle 15. All therefore who Die not to the Lesser cannot Live to the Greater Blessedness if we Die not to all things but Christ we are unworthy of Him Whatever is divided from Him is Dead for He only is Life and God is called God according to His infinite Abyss of Light Love Life Goodness and second Principle for according to the first is a consuming Fire 16. Man living to the Cheating Pleasure of the third Principle is Dead as the Widow is said to be who liveth in Pleasure We startle at being Adulterers Idolaters c. yet so we are while we Live that is till we Die with Christ. Till we pass through Death that is truly and really Die to the Wrath fierâ—eness and Dark Anguish of the first Principle the Root of the Soul as to the Father's Property And until we Die to the Deceitful Volatil Bewitching Pampering Lust of the third Principle whereinto Man's outward Body like those of the Beasts is fallen wherein also lodgeth the Curse till This be we are Dead as to God But being indeed mortified to both these we arâ— in the same degree raised again to live the Life of Jesus Christ a Life of Love Humility Patience chearful Submission and Obedience as our Progress to the Death of both these extends and ascends or amounts unto 17. For the Death to these two Principles as to their Prevalence is such an emptying us of our selves as enables without Reluctance to Pray the Lord to exercise his whole Will in us and on us regarding in nothing its Greatness or Contemptibleness its Sweetness or Bitterness its Gratefulness or grating Temper but only esteeming every thing without Reflection or Sticking ever equally acceptable that the Divine Will shall direct and allot us to do or submit to 18. And this Life of Sacrifice hath a thankful Reverence in it and is as whole as the Burnt ones were without the least reserve This Life is no longer ours for we are first Dead But is the Life of Christ the meek Child like Life taught us by the Cross of Christ the Footsteps of the Lord are plain and conspicuous in this good Path. 19. It is both in Word and in Power but neither is the Word or Power ours but 't is the Holy Word and Power whence Adam departed as the fallen Angels had done before and in which Word and Power the Blessed Angels converse and are Established In which Adam might have lived Gloriously without knowing the Cross as do the Angels 20. But the restored Image grows not but under the Cross Thus did Abel under the Hate of Cain Enoch and Noab under the Pressures of the highly wicked old World Lot under the filthy Sodomites And infinitely above all thus did our Almighty Saviour whom if we will follow it must be in Deepest Humility bearing his Cross which must be also ours divesting our selves of all Self-pleasing and whatsoever fallen Man calls and thinks to be his for this is the Holy Soul's weaning time when as Heirs of the Faith of Abraham they also keep a great Feast as he did at weaning Isaac 21. This Feast is a real feeding on the Heavenly Flesh and Blood of Christ a Drinking of the Water that becomes a Spring of Water in us to Eternal Life It is a Life hid with Christ in God a walking with God and a putting on the Lord Jesus Christ the Marriage Supper and Wedding Garment a Peace passing the understanding of all except the Children who are regenerated and to them only known in such measure ordinarily as they have made Progress in Mortification and so grow in the new pure Image of God restored us by Jesus Christ. 22. For a close let all be warn'd not to contemn if they understand not some things and so judge themselves unworthy of this Childrens Bread The Reason why so few understand the Holy Scriptures which yet many often read is because few give up their Wills to Obey and Regeneration is the Necessary Qualification to attain true Wisdom Hence is it that from a Corrupt Mind though refinedly Penetrating the Writings of the Blessed Jacob Behmen are Seal'd up and as if Dumb from such were the very Sermons of the Lord himself who so spake as never Man spake hidden And none of the wicked shall understand but the wise shall understand Here endeth the Considerations c. The 177 Theosophick Questions of the blessed Jacob Behmen divide themselves into Ten grand Distributions or Kinds being of so many various Aspects viz. THE first four Questions are most immediately concerning God in his Infinite Abyss The ten following concern Angels good and bad from the fifth Inclusive to the fifteenth Exclusive The 23 next succeeding are of the Creation in general ranged into three distinct Eminencies deduced from the 3 Principles making in all 37. viz. 1. That out of the first Principle or dark Abyss in the 15th 16th and 17th Questions 2. That out of the second Principle the Angelical holy World in the 18th and 19th Questions 3. That out of the third Principle the Visible Creation and contrariety in it from the 20th Question inclusive to the 38 exclusive The one and forty
subsequent Questions concern the Creation of Man and that whereunto Adam had relation whilst he stood and when he fell from the 38 Question inclusive to the 78 exclusive The sixteen next Questions are of Adam's Off-spring down to Moses from the 78 Question inclusive to the 94 Question exclusive The eight following are of the Figures and Sacrifices in Moses and the Prophets from the 94 Question inclusive to the 102 exclusive The forty next Questions concern Christ his Birth Life Sufferings Death Descending Resurrection Appearing Conversing with his Disciples and Ascension from 102 inclusive to 142 exclusive The eighteen subjoyned Questions concern the Disciples their Pentecost the speaking with all Tongues what that Language was the Testaments what that Flesh and Blood is the power of Remission or the Keys from 143 inclusive to the 160 exclusive The next four Questions are concerning a true Christian and Antichrist Babel the Beast and the Whore from 160 inclusive to the 165 exclusive The last 13 Questions concern the slaying of the Beast what is the dying of and what dieth in a true Christian. Also what is the dying of the wicked call'd an Eternal dying The Souls separation from them both their several different Estates the Resurrection and final Judgment this Worlds Dissolution The Eternal Habitation and Joy of the Saints and the Eternal Prison of the accursed And whether they shall admit any alteration from the 165 Question inclusive to the end being the 177. Extracts of the Answers of the first Fourteen and part of the Fifteenth of the 177 Theosophick Questions The First whereof is Viz. Q. 1. What God is Distinct from Nature and Creature Ans 1. ALL Goodness in Nature manifesteth what God is in his Eternal Love Joy Mercy and Glory of Heaven And all Contrariety Misery and Evil in Nature shews his Eternal Wrath Fury and consuming Fire of Hell God by the Eternal Unity perfection of Clearness and Purity Eternally equally alike and at once through and through all every where whose immensity is Abyssal yet his Manifestation distinguishable but whatever hath Limits of number and measure is imagible 2. And wheresoever the Good moveth in his sweet Love there is God's flowing forth in the Idea or Object of the Eternal Desiring where the Love findeth it self as in Angels and Blessed Souls Q. 2. What is the Abyss of all Things where is no Creature the Unsearchable Nothing A. 1. The Abyss of all things is an habitation of God's Unity The Will is the Eternal Father of the Byss a meer Love-longing The finding Power of Love the Son generated by the Will The out-going Power of the desirous Love the Holy Ghost viz. the Spirit of Divine Life That which is gone out from the Will Love and Life is the Wisdom viz. Contemplation of the Unity which by Love brings it self into Powers Colours and Vertues 2. In the Unity rest all the six Powers being the Eternal Sabbath which Unity is call'd the Nothing because it is God himself being incomprehensible and inexpressible or ineffable Q. 3. What is God's Love and Anger How may it be only one thing A. 1. All things consist in Yea and Nay be it Divine Diabolical or Earthy The One viz. the Yea or Affirmation is meer Power Life Truth or God Himself The Nay or Negation manifesteth the Yea by its contrary They have two Centres as Day and Night Heat and Cold. The No is a reflex Image of the Yea. The Yea uncloseth and the Nay incloseth The Yea or Unity is an outflowing Exit or Emanation of the Nothing which yet is the Ground of all Beings The Nay is an indrawing own-hood or a something making a Byss or Ground whence come Forms or Properties 2. As 1. Sharpness causing Density and Cold the Cause of Temporal and Eternal Darkness 2. Attraction the Cause of all Separation and Motion 3. Perception the Cause of finding it self like a great Anguish 4. Fire from the Motion in the Darkness But in the Unity of God is a clear soft gentleness from these two Contraries originate this Worlds Fire and Water And from the enkindling of the outflown Will is the 5th viz. The great Love-fire in the Light For if the Unity stood not in the Fires might it would not be Operative but without Moving or Joy Whereas in it is the Holy Ghost himself 3. Hence comes the Eternal Nature's Fire whence are Angels and the Souls of Men but the clear Deity becomes not creaturely being an Eternal Unity yet dwelleth through Nature as Fire shineth through Iron Here we understand the the Potentiality of Angels and Souls who by loosing the Love-fire enter into Self-desire and the Anger fire 4. Out of this holiest Love fire is flown out a beam of the perceptible Unity the High Name Jesus who assuming the Humanity in the central Anger-fire gave it self into the Soul and by kindling again the Love-fire United it to God The 6th Property is the Sound or Distinctions in both Fires alike at once In the Devils and Damned who have no Understanding but sharp Wit to try the Foundation and abuse the Powers of Nature by Deceit and Voluptuousness In this Property stand the Holy Powers and Names and the wonder doing Word which the Evil Spirits by Transmutation misuse 5. Here is the whole Cabal or Magia where the imperceptible worketh in the perceptible Before this Door stands the Law of Moses Exod. 20. 2 3 7. not to misuse it on Pain of Eternal Punishment The 7th Property is substantiality whence existeth the Visible World In which is both the central Fires according to Love and Anger But the Holy Fire lyeth hidden by the curse with Sin as is to be seen by the Tincture yet if God will there is a possible Entrance 6. The outflown Holy fire is the Paradise which Man cannot find unless first it be found in himself Thus is the perceptible Unity or Love-fire and the Anger-fire or Root of the Eternal Nature which in its Centre is Eternal Darkness and Torment both from Eternity in Eternity yet with two Eternal Beginnings as is to be apprehended in the Fire and Light Q. 4. What was before Angels and the Creation were A. 1. Then was God with the two central Fires which were one Substance but distinguished as Fire and Light in them lay the one Element and the infinite Powers of generating Wonders Colours and Vertues in them lay the Idea of all inward Angelical Kingdoms and Souls and of all Creatures of this World in perfect Harmony 2. But when the central Fire with Self-desire moved to visible formation and stirred the Eternal Will of God in both Fires then the Idea to the Praise of God became Image like 3. In this the hellish Foundation also brake forth which God rejecting out of his Work shut up in Darkness remaining to this day as hungry Jaws longing to be creaturely 4. Into this Anger-fire Lucifer lusting powerfully to domineer over the
keepeth its Light to its self or as Fire blazeth through Iron yet is not Iron So clear must be the Will which God's Unity is to possess till the Will be thus the Dragon existeth in it 4. Thus may Love and Anger be so unsevered as to be One only thing as Fire and Light The Power of the Anger caus'd the Fire Kingdom to form it self into a Den of Dragons which God permitted that he might not further disturb the Creation Q. 12. How can Man possibly know the Deep Unity A. 1. Reason imagineth God consulted with Himself about the Predestination But the out-flowing Names of the Powers is the Councel of God The wonder-doing Word it self in the Figures or Reflections of the Holy Names which Figures are call'd the Idea 2. The Eternal Nature imageth it self according to the Forms to Fire as hard sharp fierce c. in the No or Anger yet illustrated by the Yea or Light and they wrestle as a Love sport which brings the Imaging into Triumph and overcometh the Dragon 3. In This Strife Jesus sunk himself into the Humanity Redeeming Man and Ruleth till his Enemies be his Footstool 4. To shew the possibility for the Spirit to search the Depth of the Deity Know Man is an Image of God according to Love and Anger First The Soul is of the Eternal Central Fire whence all Creatures come but not out of the Pure God Secondly The Spirit of the Soul out of the Central Fire and Idea of the Light sprung from the Power of God is the Temple of the Holy Ghost in which Christ seedeth the Soul with His Flesh and Blood with Divine and Human Balsam 5. The outward Body is out of the four Elements and Astrum which Rule the Outward Life after which Adam lusted and broke himself from the Unity of God and the Will was captivated the true Spirit disappeared and the Idea inoperative which Right Spirit Jesus in drew again and restor'd with the Balsam of Love in the Light In This Light may the Soul search out all things operatively in the Understanding as did the Prophets of Old tho' incomprehensible to Outward Reason Q. 13. How and whither was the Dragon c. thrust seeing God fills all things c. A. 1. His Thrusting out was Effected by the name of the Holy Powers of the Throne which Lucifer had is severed from God's Holiness dwelleth under the Firmament and in all Quarters of the Earth betwixt Time and Eternity Also in the out-flown fierce Wrath of the four Elements but cannot touch the Good Power of the Elements 2. Tho' there are some Good Powers in which is wholly the Fire of the Light yet in Man is Good and Evil the Evil being captivated by the Good unless by Man's Will or by Turba Magna the Evil exceedeth the Good 3. The Expulsed Dragon is not the Central Fire of the Eternal Nature but an Efflux from it resembling Smoke 〈…〉 Hellish Den presents it self sometimes in the Upper Region where from great Heat and great Cold break Thunderbolts Also in great Wildernesses and in great Clefts and Concaves in the Earth where the Highly Damned Spirits and Souls of Men are horribly terrified But the Sun and Water hold them hidden as yet 4. God is to Hell as a Nothing as Light to Night as Life to Death The great Sharne Reproach Anguish and Torment of the Devil is that he is so near God yet cannot possibly attain him Q. 15. Had Hell a Beginning and may it have an End A. 1. God's Anger hath been from Eternity but not as Anger but as Fire hidden in Wood or a Stone 2. The enkindling was in the Fall of Lucifer And having an Eternal Foundation it can never cease unless the Creation totally be annihilated and that the receptibility of the Eternal Nature should extinguish and the Kingdom of Joy and Triumph cease There must be two Eternal Beginnings one in another the one to manifest the other Thus far the Extracts of the Answers of Jacob Behmen given to the first Thirteenth and part of the Fifteenth Question Here follow orderly the Answers of all such of the 177 Questions of Jacob Behmen which were left as far as yet appears unresolved by the blessed Author himself beginning at the 14th of those Questions Q. 14. What is Lucifer's Office in Hell with his Legions A. 1. What God's working in Hell is will be shewn in the 17 of these Answers as also what and where Hell is What is the Dragon is resolved by the blessed Jacob Behmen in the 11th Answer What the Dominion of Good Angels is will fall under the 19th all which may contribute much to the present Inquiry 2. The Dark World existeth of six of the seven separate Properties because the seventh is the rest of the other therefore not properly to be understood of That World where no Rest shall be for ever for Lucifer and his Angels as they are Creatures tho' revolted and in rebellion against the God of Love and Goodness yet are Subjects in His Kingdom of Wrath and ready Servants to the Active Fierceness thereof For tho' the Principle wherein they are Instruments be without beginning and as it is in God for ever unmanifested yet as it is in the Creatures the Secluded Angels it is a Fire of their own kindling wherein as being their Life they are more or less extreamly active and skilful according as their Tincture rooted in their Forms of Life is more or less fortified and excelling that in others for Puissance and Exquisiteness 3. Consider we that God's working in Hell must needs be in all the seven Properties of the Dark Abyss in the first four whereof the Apostate Angels are like ready Actives having no other Will or have they fitted themselves for any other work or use but to Image the Abyss of the first Principle some of them most strongly bear the Astringent impressed Powers others the restless Constringent Attraction others the Cruel Self-gnawing Worm of Anguish others the Raging Hot Fire that is severally one sort under the prevailing Tyranny of the one others of the other Tho' the whole four unite in every one in the Eternal Band as in some horrid Creatures here the Anguish of Cold Venom is prevalent yet in this Elementary Fabrick there is an allay of some contrary Property in some weak proportion else were the Creatures here as the horrid ones there But thus the Office of the Black Spirits is in all their Forms wholly extream tho' in one only is the Extremity in the highest degree their Natures are capable of as is seen in Diseased Bodies that one of the Humours is predominant 4. From these things is discernable what Lucifer's Office is in Hell which is to be the most copious ample compleat Image of the Jealousie Zeal Indignation Fierce Wrath or Devouring Fire proceeding from the Breath of the Almighty Father And the Will and Life of This Prince the Master piece of
Extraction as to its Original It is always Morning with it bearing equal date with God's other Attributes and so with God himself 9. God being infinitely all that he is is also infinitely Just and Almighty True and Faithful we can no more say his Grace and Love to have Priority than the Light of a Candle can precede the firing the wiek or than Man's Intellect could precede the enkindling his Humane Soul or than the Fruit can prevent the Tree or That the Root 10. Can we well conceive the Eternal Permanence of God's Goodness and why not his Infinite Power and Justice is there room to doubt that to be a part of him 11. Must the Fruit and Flower live and not the Root must the Eye see if the Man dye or the Candle shine when the Wiek is cold Then may the Principle of Sweetness Meekness Grace and Love survive the Principle of Strength Might Potence and Wrath. The last Branch of the Question is Why hath God poured forth Eternal Wrath 12. God according to the first Principle is not called God but a consuming Fire nor is he called God according to the out-birth or third outward Principle for the Devil is called the God of this World though Divine Omnipotence guides and restrains in all Occurrences for no place or space excludes him for God is in it or more properly it in Him comprehended by Him yet God's infinite Abyss of Love and Goodness is His Heaven That his Throne 13. When God created Angels the first race of Intellectuals known to us they were made out of Himself of his Abyss of Might and His Abyss of Goodness or of His first and second Principles Darkness and Light in such Excellency as are the Angels who so continue 14. When also God created Man His second race of Intellectuals it was out of the two former Principles in Conjunction with the third yet in such sweet order as we know little of a glimpse whereof is seen in the resigned humble regenerate Soul who lives in God and hath there His Possessions and Reversions about that is employ'd His Fear Care Grief also His only Delight and Satisfaction both for time and for ever yet all this is but a glimpse of what we were at first and shall be at last 15. These things being premised give us a prospect what good beautiful excellent Creatures Angels and Men were and should all have continued to be 16. For if God had willed the one to be Devils the other to be inwardly so and outwardly Beasts How is it they were all created Divine and perfectly Good 17. But they directly against the confessed Will of the gracious Creator who never did nor ever can will any thing sinfully Evil but Good and only Good both the fallen Angels and Adam formed in themselves a Will perverse to the Sovereign Will shutting up their whole selves from the only true Guide and Eternal Light and Wisdom and so became Dark and such Fools for whose back is the rod and being Estranged snuffed at Reproof grew into Scorning Enmity and Diametrical contrariety and hatred of Holy things 18. Their own private will became their God for having broken the sweet Bands of Love they made a League with Hell and Death for the Divine Light withdrawing or rather they declining its Councels the dark fierce fire became their very Essence and Life under the domineering Power whereof the fallen Angels by their departure from the sweet Kingdom of Love and Peace have forever subjected themselves into which obstinate hardened Men also throw themselves And this is so contrary to God that his Spirit loatheth them and withdraweth and his so withdrawing is God's pouring out Eternal Wrath and the way how and cause why it is the Eternal Perdition Q. 17. Whereas God is and remaineth Eternally undivided what then is his working in the Place of Hell Is there indeed a certain Place of Hell or not A. 1. Here on a Position premised is a Question proposed and a second Question occasionally put It seems fit to strengthen the Concession by explaining it 2. That although every part of the Creation consisteth of various Heterogeneous and contrary Properties all which is not only derived from God but their Life Motion and Being is in Him yet 〈…〉 e from Eternity in Eternity the same undivided One 3. For if an Infinite were divided into Parts the Parts must also be Infinite and then must be more than one Infinite which were a Contradiction as equally vain as to say that Almightiness doth divide it self against Almightiness 4. But that the Infinite Almighty comprehendeth all Properties in perfect Supream Excellency is clear and that Himself remaining still in Himself can yet make Himself creaturely in Infinite Multiplicity is as clear and visible 5. The outward Sun consisting of Light and Heat can by its Beams help Generation of Infinite Productions Good and Bad even poisonous perilous Images of the dark World and this principally by His Heat but by His Light can attenuate penetrate and change gross dark Bodies yet Himself as the outward Agent of Omnipotence remain untouch'd unaltered unaffected unsubjected in any degree whatsoever by his so doing to the things wrought 6. For alluding to the instance in the Answer to the last preceding Question If Sin like a Burning-glass contract the hot Beams it may be intolerable to the Sinner or Object opposed to it yet is the glorious Sun still the unaltered same 7. The Gardner Roots up dryes and burns the Weeds The Sovereign Power guards the Peaceable and curbs the implacable But if the good Plant would wear out the strength of the Weed by extracting and transfusing into it self part of its Nutritive Property the good Plant may degenerate into a Wild one or Weed Also if a private Person shall unauthorized make himself a Judge or Publick Arbitrator he may fall into a Crime on the other hand for these things are the Gardener's Work to whom Vengeance belongeth Mens own Vindictive Desire is touching pitch 8. Now to Answer directly what God's Working in Hell is It is answered That his working there is only according to the first Principle according to which he is not called God but a consuming Fire 9. God's working in Hell convinceth Atheism to be an Error The Devils believe so as to make them tremble Men were loth to believe God made the World and Them though so evident as to leave them inexcusable this they are now assured of by His destroying both It and Them 10. God's working in Hell openeth every Book of Conscience Dives extenuates not his Crimes but roars out his Torments That Place of Darkness affords Light enough to read Guilt by and thereby give Immortality to that Worm 11. God's working there restores the Memory Dives had not forgotten his former calling of Abraham Father as if That would have Privileged him nor had he forgotten his Brethren who perhaps had run Parallel with him in
The Reason of all which is thus to be understood Adam our Root introduced Bitterness and the Fruit hath that Rellish And tho we were engrafted into the Noble Vine yet do we suffer our selves to degenerate into a Wild one producing Grapes of Sodom Adam as our Fountain flowed out unwholsom Water causing Barrenness though Christ as Elisha would have heal'd it with his Salt we go on to Poison our selves yet more the Man naturally Blind or Deaf is not so extreamly such as the resolvedly Blind and Deaf 7. Heaven is near us so is it to Hell yet at sufficient distance till the Will be turned to seek it Heaven is in us Thanks for ever be to God in Jesus Christ the Restorer and Heaven Restored yet still in its own Principle not in our Beastial Part but in the Light of our Life wherein the Candle of the Lord is put as a Tincture Wo to that Soul who rebelliously refuseth to be guided savour'd and tinctured by it To enter in at the straight Gate it is required that we die to the Old perverted Man and something more 8. Enoch and Eliah whil'st in the Body of the four Elements were so far tinctured as to be truly in Heaven yet in regard Adam had so far divided himself as to lose the Unity of the one pure Element when they were again become United in the One Holy Element they could not but disappear as to the Four Elements Q. 19. What are the Dominions or Thrones and Principalities of Angels Evil and Good in the Invisible World How is the Spiritual World of Eternity to be understood in the Visible World Are they also severed by Place and Abode Or what is the inward Foundation A. 1. To make an orderly Answer hereunto must first be shewn as an inward Foundation the Spiritual World of Eternity with what clearness may be and that it is in the Visible World and thence the Inhabitants of the Spiritual World may be the more satisfactorily discovered 2. To do which beginning below in the Out-birth Stone and Earth have the Commixture of the other Parts of the Creation to their Composition though named from one prevailing Property they have the occult sence of Sympathy and Antipathy as the Loadstone Bloodstone c. Stones have Water Fire Oyl Sulphur Mercury with the Salt as the Artist sees 3. And the Earth and Waters have the other two Elements in them and tho' captiv'd by the Curse have the Vertue of whole Paradise founded by the second Principle exerted by the good Astral Powers producing all Gems Gold Medicinal Earths and in the Fruits all Tasts Odours Sanative Herbs Nourishing and Cordial the inward Vertues of all which are real Heaven and Paradise labouring to deliver themselves under the Ashes and Curse from the oppressing hellish Properties 4. In the same who seeth not the Spiritual Evil World manifest in Dark Properties and Figures So that both the Spiritual Worlds are uncontroversibly in them 5. In the Outward Heavens this Truth is convinced by benign and malevolent Aspects powerfully influencing to the conception and propagation of a Good or Evil Will in every of the Creatures not Man excepted since his sad Fall 6. But Man whose Immortal Soul is of the first Principle of Might and Potence his Spirit of the second Principle of Love and Meekness his Outward Man consisting of the Mortal Soul that exerciseth the Outward Sensual Wiâ—l five Senses c. out of the Astral Heavens and his fleshly part out of the Elements whereinto it is miserably fallen Man thus hath the most strict Alliance most express Characters and most Catholick Conformity to the total God as he hath made himself creaturely in the Eternal Nature and Eternal Spiritual Worlds of Darkness and Light and in his Out-birth of both kinds So that he penetrateth Hell and Heaven into either of which he putteth the Nunger of his Will in that he is at home 7. If he resisteth the Holy Ghost he is one with the Devil in his Hellish Wrath who would be his own Law-giver making War against God and all the Holy Angels but by enkindling the Light of Christ Self-will dies a new one becomes natural which warreth against the Evil Angels subjecting it self to the Scepter of Christ the Captain of our Salvation having communion with the whole Holy Spiritual World 8. The Discording Will in the seven Properties make the Evil Spiritual World but where they are in perfect Harmony viz. having One and but One Universal Will united as are the three first Principles through the Infinite Abyss makes the Holy Spiritual World 9. Now as the Out birth which is the Off-spring of the inward hath Fountains and Streams and as the Natural Body hath Head and Members the Body Politick Magistracy and governed and in the Outward Heavens one Star differeth from another in glory Even so is it in the Holy Spiritual World Michael is call'd the Arch-Angel and that Michael and his Angels fought against the Dragon c. 10. Thus the Throne or Arch Angel is to his Kingdom or Legions as the Tree to the Branches as was Adam to his Human Race or as is the Liver to the Veins 11. In that distinct sense the Apostle saith Whether they be Thrones or Dominions or Principalities or Powers c. some are Cherubims viz. Images and Seraphims viz. Flames 12. All which the inspired Jacob Behmen rangeth under three Hiarchies each more peculiarly to one of the three distinct Principles having the Propriety of three Worlds like Nests of Spheres This from Stars to Stars was Lucifers the other two without and beyond it containing such part of the Infinite Abyss as exeeds all Human number In each of which as the Sun to the Stars is a Soveraign and under each of the Angelical Kings numerous rather innumerable almost infinite Hosts and all those severally excelling some according to one some more especially according to another of the seven Properties 13. In all which the Son of God and Sacred Trinity Reigns neither near to nor far from every the least imaginable point filling and comprehending all supporting all and delighting to behold it self in all 14. Nor can the Angelical Worlds be excluded out of place or included in any thing but Principles but as it is in the Spiritual World may be resembled to the Mind and Thoughts of Man which is limited in the Evil Man to the Dark Principle and in the Holy Man to the Heavenly Principle 15. As the outward Sun is not bounded by any part of its own deep in which it is King but only by the Darkness Thus the Holy Angels are with us as God's excellent Engines to protect and guard us knowing us as far as we are enriched with their Principle 16. They have the Supream Creature Authority under the Son of God over Kingdoms as is said Michael your Prince viz. of the Jews helped the Angel who coming to Daniel had been hindred by the Kings of Persia
improperly may be called an Immortal Death being a Death to the Glorious second Holy light Principle 3. The Soul is taken sometimes for the two first Principles I saw the Souls of them who had been slain c. for here the third Principle was asleep Sometimes it 's taken for the whole Man If thou wilt make thy Soul an Offering for Sin c. The Lord Jesus offered up all the three Principles meant here by his Soul and as was shadow'd by the whole burnt Sacrifice But in this Question Soul is restrained only to the first Principle because other Questions particularly reach the other two The above brief Answer may here suffice because Jacob Behmen so largely resolveth it in the Answer of the first of the Forty Questions of the Soul Q. 40. What is the Immortal Life in Man viz. the Soul and what is the outward Life in him A. 1. The Principle of Man's Immortal Life is what the Answer of the last foregoing Question renders it that is a Life sprung from the wrestling of the first four Forms of the first Principle They generate a strong stern eager sting prickle poison Life or bitter Root which as doth the Gall in living Bodies strikes up or enkindles Life 2. This being rooted in the Eternal Beginning or from the Eternal Abyss of the Father's Property can never find End or limit of Race But Either is according to the Fountain and Essence of its own Nature dark raging and fierce for ever or in the Holy Principle of Love in the Light World happy for ever 3. It must now be told what the outward Life of this World in Man is and must be sadly acknowledged to be Earthy and Sensual here is the Lust of the Eye the Lust of the Flesh and Pride of Life So that it may be said Shut the â—ive Windows that our House may be truly Light within 4. The Beasts live as Man doth having all the five Senses as he in some of them more sharp also some of them extend the Thread of their time to greater Measure are generally more exempt from Sickness wholly Privileged from careful Perturbations in good Measure without fear of future Events or Sorrow c. 5. So that Mans outward Life or third Principle as now it is from first to last renders him of all Creatures the most Miserable And his restless striving to satiate the Lusts of this Worlds Spirit by Wealth Greatness c. is an additional Sorrow and Vexation which some of the Ancients skilfully mitigated by wise Moderation and Contentation 6. Who sees not how much more grievous this Pilgrimage and Travel is to Man than to any other Creature Because his Creator made him for the Excellent Holy Sweet Paradisical Life Even as Hell is most intolerable to Evil Angels and lost Men who were created to be Inhabitants of Heaven whereas it is no Wo to those horrible Creatures that figure the fierceness of the Properties for that is their Life 7. Yet it is true the poor Brute Animals groan under the Curse Man subjected them to for they should have been harmless Figures of the Astral and Elementary Powers 8. To conclude the Answer of this Question let it be seriously considered That if Man will think to feed his Immortal Principle with Mortal Food viz. his Soul with this third Principle he doth as a cruel Murtheress who to still her unhappy Nurse-Child instead of Food amuses its Eyes with Objects and its Ears with Sounds and answers its hungry Laments with louder Noises till she hath forced it to sleep who so pines and destroys it 9. But the Love of God in Jesus Christ is the true real Food of the Soul it is true not like Shews and Sounds which are delusive also real and substantial not a Shadow which every thing here else is as to the Soul This Love as Food generateth its like in the Soul and strengthensit This Love as Physick Purgeth out all other Love and it reigneth and remaineth for ever Q. 41. What is the Idea or exact express reflex Image of God in Man wherein God worketh and dwelleth A. If a Volume were written to Answer this Question as well might be by reason of the Excellency and Importance of the Subject yet still it would be as under Locks and Seals from the fallen Adam until he enter into the Knowledge at the right Door of that he lost by his Fall 1. The Doctrine of the Resurrection was call'd Babling by the studious Athenians for Man is dead to the Holy Divine Image and in all who so abide the outward Astral Spirit and Elementary Body is the only Bridle of Suspension and Mitigation of the hellish Image or dark Principle 2. But had Man no more he were in no better state than the brute Beasts for in the Astral and Elementary they are in common with Man and in the dark Principle he is one with the Evil Angels 3. Yet so exceeding Great and Adorable was God's Grace Love and Pity that the same Grace was like a Seed inspoken into him at the Fall which in all by whom Obedience is yielded beareth Fruit to Eternal Life but it lyes as Dead in such who bury it under the Dominion of the Astral Spirit or that choak it under the Thorns of the Elementary Body 4. And all Impenitent Rejecters of God's regenerating Grace how subtle and studiously penetrating soever have no part nor lot in this Matter but are absolute Strangers guided by an unreasonable Model of Humane Reason resulting from the Information of the Sences twisted with the Maxims of Serpentine Wisdom 5. Nevertheless the Poor in Spirit that dyeth to its own Will and Lusts hath lively Characters of the Idea of the Divine Image and Birth for such a dying enters the Soul into the first Resurrection 6. God's Image is not in the Earthquakes of the first Principle nor in the Lightning and Thunders of the third Principle but most nearly in the small still voice of the Proclaiming his Gracious Merciful Long suffering Name for that is the second Holy Principle 7. And this speaking Almighty Word cannot be more than stammer'd by words no more than Omnipotence can be comprehended by Concrets With what Eye can a Sinner behold the unexpressible loveliness of That ravishing Face where dwells That Majesty which is the Express Image of the Father and before whom the Angels cover their Faces I must say when a drop of that Ocean of Love and Mercy blesseth my Soul I melt I stammer I am astonished Lord what is Man 8. God's exact Image consisteth of all the three Principles The first and third in perfect Order being thorowly illustrated by the second The mighty longing of the first like a Hunger produceth or begetteth the meek Will and glorious Majestick Principle of Light according to which God is called God And of the longing and will proceedeth the desiring which is a Love-spirit producing Millions and Miriads to Infinity of Variety
wherein the three behold themselves in parcels 9. But in Man behold themselves in one entire Image yet not in fallen Man but in the man Christ Jesus by whom and for whom are all things 10. The Idea and perfect Image of God is only in Christ yet not as He is the Second Person of the Three for so He is the inaccessible Light and the Original which is Imaged but He is the perfect Image of God as He is the Divine Humanity or Heavenly Man the First-born of every Creature This Virgin-Image was in Adam before he lusted whereby he was in Christ God's exact Image having all the three Principles in due Harmony being the true Character Idea and Figure of the Glorious Trinity 11. This is also in an obscure and less conspicuous way in every one who is Begotten again by the Holy Ghost The mortified humble resigned Will entreth into the way of the Cross quietly patiently Love makes it sweet this is a putting on Christ for here the Lord is Born is Formed sways the Righteous Scepter Transforming that Soul into the Virgin Image in some degree but the glance of this stops my Hand extracts a Groan swallows me up I flame am almost devoured My Lord what is this Earthen House Q. 42. What was Paradise wherein God Created Man Is the same Alterable or Changeable and a Creature or doth it stand in the Eternal Ground A. It hath been reported that a Painter would have Drawn the Lineaments of the Lord when in Flesh which by reason of His Majestick Face he could not perform The like Fond attempt were it to Survey Paradise by Humane Art or Instruments which if it were a place cannot be found and if it prove a State or Principle cannot be comprehended 1. The Answer may first be Negatively that it is not a Place or Locality 1. Because then as the most worthy the Garden of Eden should not have been the place named for Adam's Seat whence proceeded the four Rivers but Paradise is not called the Garden nor is the Garden stiled Paradise 2. Nor is it changeable for though it disappeared as to the first Adam yet the second Adam granted it to the Thief 3. Positively Paradise is the one holy pure Element having its Eternal Fountain from the second Principle and every of the seven Properties are in it in great Purity and Splendor So that had any created Angel the Task perfectly to Epitomize it he could do it but according to his excellent measure yet not fully Nor to Human Apprehension for as Paradise is the heavenly Body of Christ so is it the Womb of Angelical Conception comprehending them but cannot be fully comprehended by them as neither can the Sun's lustre be by us comprehended 4. Heaven is Paradise and the Paradisical Principle is Heaven and when they are Contemplated their Glory swallows up all created Angels as well as Men. It is an Over-match to penetrate the Holiness Purity Immensity or rather Infinity Transparency Simplicity Variety Successive Formations with all Powers Colours Vertues Sounds Odours Substantials the Quintessence and Elixir of the outward Quintessence and Elixir the Harmony Peace Gravity and Eternity its ample Commensuration and Redundancy to the most noble expatiated sublime and exalted Capacities 5. So that proceed they never so far in this ravishing Traverse and Quest there is still a prospect of more and other they must say in our Father's House are many Mansions at whose right hand are Pleasures for evermore such as Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard nor hath entred into the Heart of Man to conceive 6. A faint Similitude may be a fresh springing flowry Meadow where stand Thousands of fragrant Flowers some more Beautiful than other all shewing their peculiar Beauties without grudging and how the Divine Vertue in the third Principle is become Material the tast whereof causeth the Creation to be in Anguish and Travel to be delivered from the Vanity and Groan after freedom from their Bondage 7. And though Paradise be not excluded this World yet a great Gulph interposeth betwixt it and the World the Mind when inflamed with Divine Love feels what the stammering Tongue cannot tell to others 8. The Corporeity of Paradise is not palpable that Salitter is Holy and Pure like that of the Angels viz a bright transparent visible Substance 9. It 's Birth or Productions are in all things and therefore immeasurable and innumerable which is thus to be discovered and understood Let the Divine Light and Vertue be likened to the Mind of Man The Paradisical Fruits to the Thoughts eacht Thought hath a Centre whence other Thoughts spring so also do those Heavenly Fruits proceed from and in unwavering Eternal Love 10. The Fire there is God the Father the Light God the Son the Air God the Holy Ghost It 's â—roâ—undity and Extent are not bounded 11. The Idea or Figure of the Creatures here are there but not their Spirit much less their Substance for for that End they were Created 12. All Holy Works stand there in their Figure and all Words spoken by the Human Tongue from a Divine Root as the wicked Works and Words do in Hell 13. I compare the Arabian Odours Oriental Gems Palms of Asia Wine of Pomegranates the American Pine-Apple and what else is most desirable in comparison of the Paradisical Productions to the obscure Vitality surviving in Mens Dead Bodies generating some as it were Fibres of Gold amongst the decaying Teeth and the Usnea on the Skulls of â—â—â—sons Strangled And all things of less Excellency in this World in comparison of Paradise to the Excrementitious growth of Hair and Nails in their Dormitories 14. I compare Man's outward Astral and Elementary Life to that in Paradise to idle deceitful Dreams some disquiet ones some wrathful some frightful some wicked and obscene many many ways Evil. And our Translation hence I compare to the Morning awakening time terrifying some as Slaves to their grievous Chains and hateful Drudgery and others as great Conquerors are usher'd in State to the Princely Triumphant Chariots 15. Say any say not all retaining the least degree above perfect Madness if Paradise be thus infinitely Good what shall I receive in exchange for it And how shall I search the Path leading to it What Key opens the Door of it 16. The Lord Himself tells us Except a Man be born again he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God And by way of Explanation addeth that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit And again Except ye eat the Flesh of the Son of Man and drink his Blood ye have no life in you and by way of Explanation addeth It is the Spirit that quickneth the Flesh profiteth nothing my Words are Spirit and they are Life 17. Where we see the New Birth and Eating Christ's Flesh are the same Also that to be spirited by the Spirit of Christ and to feed on the Word of Christ are the very same Whence it
is that I answer the Divine Flesh and Blood of Christ his heavenly Body the one holy Element the Quintessence in the Eternal World 6. Will you ask what is that I answer again What is it that feeds the Soul in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper What is it transforms the starving fallen Man into an Angelical Divine Will enables him till then a Stranger to live the Life of Christ in Love Meekness Resignation thankful Obedience cheerful Suffering having one Spirit one Will one Life with Christ Is not this the Old Wine whereof whoso drinketh desireth not the New for he saith the Old is better 7. This Flesh and Blood is Meat and Drink indeed Oh my Soul taste and see how good the Lord is 'T is so sweet that this World 's bitter Cup rellished with this Tincture is Acceptable and this World's sweetest Products to him that hath tasted this are unpleasant and in comparison of this is Vanity 8. But more particularly Adam's Eating must have been suitable to the several Desires he had and those Desires are according to the several Spirits and Capacities and those Spirits answer to and are modell'd by the several Principles whereof he was founded 9. Those Principles are Three as to avoid tediousness which I studiously shun do refer my self to the 8th Verse of the Answer of the 45th Question where the Principles are explicated and something in fallen Man may be produced to Demonstrate this great Truth 10. It is undeniable that in us Men are three Spirits The Animal or Soulish Spirit the Vital Spirit and the Nutritive Spirit these also are to be found in a very obscure Figure in the Beasts but in Man they grow from three Eternal Roots The Animal Spirits live in the first Principle whence also as a Figure were breathed the four Forms in the Astral Spirit The Vital Spirit is in the second Principle The Nutritive Spirit in the third 11. Adam's Soul did Eat of the Meek Heavenly Holy Flesh and Blood or Life and Love of the Almighty Son of God or second Principle it could not be fed by Spirit for it Self was Spirit In this Divine Light and Meekness dwelt Adam's Vital Spirit as a twig on a Vine and his Nutritive Spirit was fed by the Holy part of the third Principle 12. In this Principle of Holy Paradisical Excellency flourish all Eternal pure Fruits whose unexpressibly Exquisite and Incomprehensible Varieties real Entities or Substances are no more but shadowed and that darkly under the Curse by this World's Excellencies 13. Those Divine Productions are the Quintessence Eternally fixed in the Temperature consisting of all the seven Properties of the Eternal Nature in Triumphant Harmony and these were the Fruits on which Adam should and Blessed Men shall live Eternally Q. 53. What was the Earth with its Fruits before the Curse when it was call'd Paradise A. What Paradise is was shewn in the Answer of the 42 Question And the Trees in Paradice are will be met with in the 56 Question And that This Worlds fruits were not those of Paradice is plain in the Answer of the 4 Question 1. The thing here enquired is what the Earth and its fruits were before the Curse therefore that if the fruits of the Earth before the Curse were call'd Paradice it was not properly but figuratively as representing Paradice which it did tho' very imperfectly in many parts 2. For if we understand by the fruits the Plants it must be acknowledged that seeing the Fall of the Angels stirred up disorders in the great Mystery which introduced a Darkness in the Deep whereby the Properties being separate from the Harmony were unclean and every Property willed to be creaturely Thence came out Evil Plants whose extremities shewed them degenerated from the Temperature also evil Beasts c. 3. 'T is true the second Principle so influenced the whole Creation and blessed it that the Evil part was subjected under the Good the Evil was thus very good to shew the various Powers of the incomprehensible World the Earth also and all its fruits might then well be called good because the Divine part had the Dominion and from it the whole was denominated 4. For the Good Powers were so far exempted from the Evil that they could not be affected or impaired by them unless they first laid off their own Good Property voluntarily which Adam did introducing not only Pollution into himself and posterity but Enmity into all the contrary Qualities in the Creatures who tho' contrary in their Qualities and proper Constitutions were as harmless each to other before as the Wormwood is to the Liquorice Root which extracting the bitter Quality leave the other the more easie attraction of the sweet nourishment yet was the one as really bitter as the other was sweet 5. Yet all those contraries tho' not in the perfect Harmony and Temperature by the Divine Blessing were very good and thus was every thing before the Curse good Q. 54. Should the Propagation possibly haue been without Man and Wife seeing in the Resurrection of the dead they shall not be Man nor Wife but like the Angels of God in Heaven A. 1. That Propagation was to have been is clear because all mankind was not made at once But that it was not to have been by Husband and Wife distinct as are the Male and Female of other Creatures appears in that when the Man was made he was expresly said to be Male and Female after which the Creator said all was very good 2. 1. Then it followed that the Creation was blessed 2. The Creatures distinguished by sundry names 3. The scituation of Eden described 4. The Geographical courses of the four Rivers assigned to which point of Heaven they inclined 5. The Countries of their Travels and Peregrination particularized 6. The proper Treasures of Pison the first of them noted 3. All which we may not think but the Holy Ghost apparently to signifie a Mystery of intervening thus all orderly recorded The Jewish Rabbins can note intermission of time by an accent or little addition to an Hebrew Letter and a prolongation by protraction of the spirits of their characters and an abrupt cutting off by a small dash and shall we see nothing by interposing a Volume of six branches between Adam's Creation and that of Eve 4. So that much time why not forty years viz. a year for a day tho' he was not in time but in eternity may be proportioned in which was his probation and in which all these things are stated passing after the Creation of Adam the Male and Female Man before the extracting and building of the Woman out of and distinct from him 5. And tho' the time be not in plain words in Moses yet is signified year for year by the Israelites forty years Trial in the Wilderness in which they liv'd like Adam on Paradisical Manna and again like him who should have been confirmed but missed by unstedfastness so
may come and that this Principle is derived from the Holy God May I yet believe that from the same Fountain issued reprobation of an indefinite number of Angels and Men compelling them to be really guilty black Criminals abandoned wholly to hardened sinful resolutions adverse blasphemous will and to be fuel for everlasting Burnings that the good of shewing his power and wrath might thence be extracted 16. The will of the Father is the reason of the Child And God commands me to forgive that I may be like him do good for evil And that I who am less than a drop to his Infinite Abyss and Ocean of Mercy should yet shew so much Mercy as to help the Beast of my Enemy fallen under his Burthen How can I then think that this God of Infinite Bowels did from Eternity reprobate any of his Intelligent or Rational Children and Creatures to be Back-broken or design snares and pits into which they must necessarily fall and be precipitated 17. It is written what if God willing to shew his wrath c. having endured with much long-suffering the Vessels of Wrath fitted for destruction It saith not that God fitted them for destruction But it saith of God that he had endured them with long-suffering but in ver 23. It is written of the Vessels of Mercy that he viz. God had afore prepared them unto Glory which distinction is very weighty and significant 18. Again the Judge himself tells us the manner of the great irrevocable sentence viz. Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom c. But in ver 41. He saith Depart from me ye cursed into Everlasting Fire c. But saith not ye cursed of my Father as before ye blessed of my Father signifying evidently that men make themselves accursed which deserves heedfully to be pondered See the answer of the fifteenth Question throughout particularly the ninth verse Quest. 71. How were the Eyes of Adam and Eve opened that they saw they were naked which before they knew not 1. It is manifest Adam and Eve were an Image of God in all the three Principles but they should have lived a reâ—igned life in the second contemplating the Greatness and Glory of God in the first Principle but not have entred into it as Lucifer had done also should have seen how the third did Image God and over that Adam was to rule but not subject himself to it by becoming an Image of it or receiving nourishment from it for his so doing as in the foregoing answers hath often been inculcated the transitory Food having in it the divided properties is Bestial Mortal and Putrefactive and Adam and all his Off-spring became thereby as the Beasts 2. Therefore entring into that unsuitable state their Eyes were opened to behold their Nakedness for they were appointed to a Paradiâ—ical Glorious state else they had been furnished with Hides Fleeces Furrs Feathers or Scales 3. But falling into the principle for which they were not provided they were as naked and unfit as we are to fly into the Air whereto Wings are requisite or to live in the deep whereto Fins and other peculiarities must adapt Creatures 4. But their Eyes were so open'd to the Out-birth as shut them to the Divine Birth My Hand is but a small part of me and given me for good uses as was the third Principle given them but with my Hand I can hide the whole Heaven from my Eyes and so did they for by shutting the Divine Eye they opened the outward dark one as on departure of the Sun we see the Houses Trees c. obscurely 5. Had I lived in the time before Adam's death and had spoken with him I might have found him groping by the strength of his memory after the things which I should have sued to him for the knowledge of all which he by the infallible Light saw distinctly and had exquisite knowledge of before he Fell Like one who hath a Candle in his Room and seeth every thing plainly but that once extinguished must by memory direct his Feet and Hands to grope out any thing he would find Q. 72. What was Adam's and Eve's Shame that they hid themselves behind or by the Trees of Paradise Whence came their fear and terrour A. 1. When they had imagined into the third Principle that is so far penetrated into it as to Lust after it then did the Eye affect the Heart for the strong Magical Will and Mind conforms the whole Man especially the Body which is as the shadow of the inner Man who is the Substance 2. This Lusting when it proceeded to actual Eating awakened the Properties of the first and third Principles that is the Hellish and Bestial in the innermost Man which was before irradiated with Divine Love and true Sublime Wisdom filled with the Spirit of Holiness Tranquillity and Angelical Excellencies this most inward Image of God according to the second Principle was invaded by the inletting of the four Forms of the first Principle which compose the Kingdom of Wrath. 3. Their outward Man given them out of the one Element whence proceeded also the Astral World receiv'd by the awakened Lust the Will of all the Evil Beasts in the divided Properties as of Goats Cocks Boars Bulls Foxes Dogs Wolves Bears Tygers Lions Crockodils Vultures Serpents Vipers Toads c. 4. Thus Man who was the Quintessence and exquisite Abridgement of the Creation as to the third Principle in having their total Energy in pure Heavenly Harmony without Admission into him of any of their divided Evils now by Lusting hath taken into him every of their hateful Properties and become a Beast of all Beasts 5. For their imperfect Evil Properties by Transplantation into his excellent Nature are sublimed into real Wrath and Obstinacy and Premeditated Rebellion against the Kingdom of Divine Love and Grace defiling him with bestial Lusts which in them is filthy but in him sinfully so 6. And Adam and Eves Body which was heavenly before hereby became dark opake sluggish bony deadish and fragil obnoxious to wounds sickness the Turba Mortality and Dissolution into Ashes 7. No wonder then their shame horror and fear should drive and pursue them to hide behind the Trees from that glorious Face whence they had withdrawn themselves and before whom they were no longer able to look up 8. For their Monstrous Image was notorious even such as made them contemned by the very brute Creatures who withdrew theawe fear and service from them which they were to have paid they were scorn'd by the Devils a shame to themselves how much more then were they sunk in the All-observing Eye of the Infinite God Q. 73. How did Adam and Eve really Die in the Fall to the Kingdom of Heaven and Paradise and yet live naturally to this World A. 1. To answer this it must be told what the Life of God was in Adam and Eve which Life consisted in an entire Union with the Universal
he feared they that found him should kill him for there was no Man besides him but Adam but it must be the Inward Man that might be kill'd for to That there were Enemies enough 2. The â—ark God set upon Cain must not therefore be understood to be on his skin or flesh but on his Inward Man to withstand the Spiritual Enemies That Mark therefore must be an Opposite Power to that of the Evil Spirits which must be confessed to be the Covenaâ—t of Grace Jesus Christ which was inspoken imprinted and set upon him 3. The Threatning He that slayeth Cain vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold must be an Inward Vengeance for Outward it could not be on Inward Enemies but to be understood thus that if any Spirit slay Cain's Inward Life vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold that is Eternally in all his seven Forms of Life 4. Thus Grace was extended to Cain nor may we think Cain was the Only Cause of that Murther for his Propagation in the divided Properties was his first mover and as Cain had Grace extended to him he being the figure of the False Church So is Grace extended by Christ to such of That Church as shall come out of it into the Resignation 5. And Abel's sincere giving up of himself as well as the Offering enkindled the Love-fire in his Lifes Forms who by propagation was otherwise out of the divided Properties but therein he was the Figure of Christ's Humble Church Q. 84. Wherefore said Lamech Cain's Successor to his Wives Zilla and Ada Lamech shall be avenged seventy and seven fold what doth this mean and signifie A. This Mystery prophesied by Lamech calls for these Considerations 1. What he was from Cain viz. 1. The seventh 2. Why to his Wives spake he this viz. because by the Woman came the first Evil and Vengeance And to his two Wives pointing at the divided Properties 2. The next is the thing spoken I have slain or would have slain a man to my wounding or in my wound and a young man to or in my hurt 3. No one is named to have been slain actually but That and the other Reading would have slain signifies an Internal Slaughter And if Cain be avenged seven-fold truly Lamech seventy and seven-fold shews the Vengeance was not against the person of Lamech as it had not been against That of Cain 4. Whence we are to know that the Holy Ghost signifies by the Man or young Man slain or that he would have slain the Heavenly Man against whom Cain was the figure of Eâ—mity 5. And Lamech the seventh from him saw the holy Power World acted by the Mental Tongue or Language of Nature would withdraw and vengeance should be taken by the dividing of the High Tongue into seventy Languages which was done at Babel 6. And under This Hurt and Evil the World still groans But where the Divine Power Rules men speak one Language tho' imperfectly but they who are under subjection of the multiplicity speak Confusion and run into the Abyss of Disorder and Enmity Concerning which I here say the less because it will be met with if God will open in any one understanding to answer the 89th Question Q. 85. What was the greatest sin of the Old World or first Terreâ—tial Human World A. 1. Their greatest sin was their leaving the Divine Substance of the second Principle and going into the Out birth or third Principle which is only a shadow figure image or representer of the Substance whereby they mistook that for their chief food which is not so 2. It is written All that is in the World is the Lust of the Eye the Lust of the Flesh and the Pride of Life and they are charged with the Lust of the Eye and the Lust of the Flesh And after it follows God saw that their wickedness was great on the Earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of their hearts or desires and purposes were only evil continually 3. The Heart is the Parent the Thoughts the First-born And as Water is best known by tasting at the Fountain so is the Heart by the Thoughts Imaginations or makings for so signifies the word Imaginations shewing Man's Soul to have a kind of Creating Power 4. And if Man chuseth as they did the things of This World for their Chief Good that his Choice is his God and his Love makes him to be the Propriety of the thing chosen 5. Such men are therefore call'd the Children of This World for that Man rather lives where he loves than where he is And what Man chuseth for his Chief Good loves and lives in his desire unto puts confidence in here during all the Union of the Soul with the Body That is the Substance his Will feeds on and That is his and all he hath for ever 6. If it be God it is heightened and perfected if it be the World it is more wretchedly depraved which being a Substance fixt in his Will the same he shall for ever inâ—atiably desire but never reach and therefore be his Torment and Anguish in Eternity 7. Who hath bewitched men therefore that they chuse not and practise what their Reason cannot but dictate to them as depraved as it is to be best And That is That Divine Love and Eternal Life which Christ in God is more elegible than the Lust of the Eye the Lust of the Flesh and the Pride of Life 8. What cure is there when men depart from God's Goodness God is but one and hath but one Son eternally generated of his Substance and That Son can die but once our resistance of his Calls makes God by Ezekiel say I am broken with their whorish heart which had departed from me and with their Eyes which go a whoring after their Idols Like to what he said to the first World It repeâ—ted the Lord that he made Man and it grieved him at the heart c. Q. 86. What is the Henochian Life What is become of Henoch or where â—â—th Henoch reâ—â—tined so also of Moses and Eâ—â—as A. 1. Not without many haesitations come â— to this almost singular Question Many Recoils from my attempts to adventure speaking of so secret a Mystery My heart meditateth terror to see it self groveling But it must be said the Henochian Life is a Life of Faith for the Holy Ghost saith Henoch was translated that he should not see death and was not found c. And tho' the Administration of the Henochian Life be so rarely found as it is and hath been and that the Writing on it might seem to anticipate and forerun the discovery of it yet for the sake of the Sons of Wisdom to whom only it shall appertain it is answered and let such be directed 2. To consider Christ's Life in the Wilderness who after his abandoning the Food of the divided Properties in the third Principle forty days being in the temperature was then ministred unto by Angels Let it
be considered that this was no Life separate from the Elementary Body but as well it as the Essences of the Soul remained unchanged That Henâ—ch's Time and Ministration shall be within the Circle of Time signified by this that he lived just so many years as are days in one year It shall be in and under the six Forms of Nature not entring as such into the Sabbath as himself was the sixth Generation only excluding Adam who should so have generated The whole Essences of the first Principle and the whole Elementary Body of the third Principle remaining really such shall be throughly irradiated and penetrated by the second Holy Love Principle yet so secretly tho' absolutely as shall not be reached by the outward Eye 3. But in This Administration shall not be Henoch's Translation much less the change or mutation spoken of by the Apostle Paul but they tho' being in shall be yet unknown to the World 4. To the second part of the Question What is become of Henoch so also of Moses and Elias I readily confess to have an impulse and clearness to speak only of Henoch and Elias and concerning them Do answer they are no farther from us than the third Principle or Out-birth can be removed I speak not of Mathematical Distance but Metaphysically of Principles and tho' the Out-birth or Astral World in its divided depravity imageth Hell and Death blended with the Divine Powers yet in its due place it imageth the first and second Principles in sweet Harmony yet still is but an Image 5. Henoch was not transmuted or risen again but translated and hath the third Principle in or on him it is not as with the Saints raised at the period of the Sufferings of our Redeemer for it was with them then raised as it will be with us in the Resurrection It is not with him as with Christ risen and ascended but rather as with Christ when transfigured but not wholly so neither but he is in the Astral Man without the Turba a Substantial Image of the Spiritual World in the Heavenly Harmony 6. It is said of Henoch Gen. 5. 24. he was not which is expounded by the Holy Ghost Heb. 11. 5. he was not found so and no otherwise is it understood of him and Elias 7. They are not in highest Exaltation as those who having laid down their Astral Man and are raised receiving it again in the New Body or Christ's Heavenly Flesh and Blood in the One Holy Element the Divine Substance whereof the Astral World is the Spring and Image which Off-spring and Image Henoch and Elias retain tho' haply in the highest Glory the same Image is yet capable of 8. Therefore was Elias Ministration expected to return as it did once in John the Baptist and again his and Enoch's are yet to do For thus what the Lord Jesus saith of himself is in this state also a fixed Truth John 12. 24. Except a Corn of Wheat fall into the ground and die iâ— remaineth alone but if it die it bringeth forth much fruit Q. 87. What doth Noah's Flood for Sin typifie and point out A. It points out the Judgment of the Great Day 1. That shall be as the other was inevitable 2. That Day after many Warnings through all Ages shall yet come suddenly even as the Deluge after 100 years premonition came as a surprize 3. That Day shall hasten and be shorten'd even as the other was promised to be forborn 120 years came in the one hundredth year after 4. There shall be as safe a Deliverance to all the Children of the Faith of Noah by the Antitype of the Ark as was the Ark to Noah and those with him 5. The True Ark of the Covenant having the first second and third Principle composing and establishing one Eternal Power or Heavenly World is typified by the first second and third Stories of Noah's Ark. This World will be much less excusable than that was among a multitude of Instances producible in this that the Judgment to come is News to few nor hath been as appears by this that tho' in the first publishing the Gospel to the Gentiles many laughed at the News of the Resurrection yet find we none so doing at the Judgment to come Nevertheless how few enquire for the Ark whereas in the first World the Deluge could not be foreknown but by believing the one only Noah 1. It figures Fallen Man as followeth 1. It points out That by Man's departure from the Order wherein he was set his Out-birth over-mastered him as did those Waters overwhelm all 2. As Waters whereof some are sweet others bitter fresh salt stinking or poisonous make all one Flood so all the Properties when separate though various in themselves make up one uncleanness 3. It figures the Universality of Man's Apostacy leaving no Man nor any part of Man exempt from the general Confusion like that of the Flood Q. 88. What doth Noah's Drunkenness signifie by reason whereof he cursed his Son Ham A. 1. Noah represented Adam several ways particularly as he was the beginner of the Second World or Monarchy as Adam was of the First Again Record is made of the Names of but three Sons of Adam viz. Cain Abel and Seth whereof one viz Cain only bare the Image of the Apostacy Noah had also three Sons whereof Ham only bare the same Cursed Image 2. Adam Lusted after This Worlds Property thereby falling from his Divine Understanding Creating Gratifying or Living in the Sensual Image which is signified by Noah's Drunkenness which clouded his Holy Image and uncovered his Shame and Brutish Image which is so evident as needs no enlargement 3. Ham was cursed for he was the Figure of Introduced Bestiality whereunto the Curse was annexed This was That False Lust taking pleasure in Shameful Nakedness therefore of Ham came the filthy and more than beastly Sodomites and the vile brutish Cananites whom Joshuah destroyed 4. But Ham's admission into the Ark shews that the very Mocking-spirited men are noâ— of purpose reprobated but Salvation is tendred them The farther Answer is referr'd to the 34th Chapter of the Mysterium Magnum c. Q. 89. What is the Tower of Babel and wherefore were the Speeches there altered A. 1. The Tower of Babel is Fallen Man's Confidence his Home and his Defence Yet is a mistake having no Foundation but one continued Cheat for whilst Adam stood in the Temperature he needed no Tower for himself in God was a strong Tower standing as the Image and in the Might of all the three Principles and Harmony of all the seven Properties 2. But when Man had run into the multiplicity of the divided Properties the Holy United Powers could no longer be imaged by him as a Branch cut off a Tree retains a little of the worser part but nothing of the vigour of the Tree He became a degenerate Plant and was like a City infested with Intestine Fatal Broils so
and travel'd to be deliver'd from the Bondage of it crying to God because of the Rigor of their Servitude as the Poor where-ever they are oppressed may do assuring themselves their cause is weighed 3. In this needful time God appears to Moses in the Fire of the first the Flame and Lustre of the second in the Bush representing the third both to shew them what they had lost and that as the Fire could burn in the Bush without consuming it so could the first and second Principles have well consisted with the third had the due order been kept 4. For when the Harmony was preserv'd the first with its four Properties was as a Root to the whole the second as a Life to the Root and the whole the third a Fruit or Vertue of and in the whole 5. Whereas in the Severation and Disorder the first was a fire to the whole the second only as an incomprehensible unknown Life and Witness and the third a Life of Vexation Sorrow and Pain and loaden with the Curse 6. Therefore was it the Lord appear'd in the Idea of the two first Principles and so appearing sanctified the third which was meant by the Command that Moses should put off his Shoes because the place was Holy Ground 7. By the first Principle is signified the Lord's Jealousie and Zeal and by the second his merciful Love and Pity Therefore is this Figure as are many others repeated over a thousand times from Age to Age on and towards the Souls of all God's ransom'd and Redeem'd ones Q. 96. From or out of what Power did Moses do his Works of wonder before Pharaoh A. 1. The Apostle saith I can do all things through Christ that strengtheneth me But to shew what Power enabled Moses to do his Wonders It must be known whither go the Groans and Complaints of the oppressed It is answered into the Principle of God's severe Justice such time as wicked Oppressors destroy and devour Wicked Men like themselves 2. But when cruel Beasts grind and hunt the Lord's Flock who are not of their Game though they also have the Beasts Hide on them but return Good for Evil Praying for their Persecutors This passeth into the Principle of fierceness with respect to the Enemy but the Holy World the Fountain of Grace and Compassion is strongly prest upon with respect to the wronged Children 3. And unless the Oppressor enter into the Grace Principle by humble earnest Repentance all his Works Words Thoughts and every their Aggravations go into a Substance and are treasur'd up for God's Judgment and then those that sow the Wind shall reap the Whirlwind 4. And from the Holy World is it said I have seen I have seen the affliction c. I have heard c. and am come down So that Moses ability lay in the Abyss of God's Power and Holiness that is in both first and second Principles 5. For whereas the Avarice Haughtiness Envy and Cruelty of the Driver goes into the Treasure of God's Wrath so the Patience of the Lord's Family goes into the Treasure of God's infinite Love-Principle and Holiness as we therefore reap Wheat or Cockles whence we sowed them so is it here thus Moses had Power out of his first Principle of awakened Zeal to Muster the fierce Qualities in the third Principle and bring them like a Victorious Army upon Egypt and out of the Treasure of Divine Grace to visit secure and exempt Gâ—shen 6. Yet God is but only One thus the sweet Odour of fragrant Herbs and the fumes of foetid Weeds differently ascend from one fire wherein they are burnt 7. Is it occasionally ask'd whence is the Power the Magicians did their Wonders by It 's answered it proceeded out of the divided Properties and Powers of the spoken formed Word or Out-birth which the Ancients were skill'd in yet was theirs impotent when in competition with the might Moses exerted for his was the speaking forming Holy Powers whereof theirs was a Figure and Representation 8. But our Modern Pretenders to Wisdom in Nature are Men of Words having neither Divine Substance as was in Moses and the Prophets nor true Knowledge of the figure or formed outward Powers as had the Antients but pretending Divinity to Umbrage their shallowness do call God's Power in the Out-birth Diabolical and pretending Philosophy fill their Schools and Books with an empty Sound of vain words fictitious and fabulous neither knowing what they say nor whereof they affirm first Coin feigned words then contend about their Etymologies thus fighting with a shadow themselves give being to instead of seeking the Spirits of the Letters of the Holy Tongue whence we departed by our Confusion at Babel Q. 97. What figure is the Departure or bringing forth of the Children of Israel out of Egypt A. 1. Man exchanged Paradise for the third Principle the Substance for the figure or obscure Representation and thereby his till then immortal Body became by the Contagion of the Fruit of the same like the Beast an Accident no longer a Substance Whereunto was added a Curse that by toil and sweat he should gather his sustenance out of the barren Earth which himself was near come to be 2. A tast and earnest figure whereof was Israel whose Males were either to be Drown'd as soon as Born or Vassals as long as they Lived which yet was but a figure of the best Life Man hath in this World compar'd with that we departed from and whereof Solomon writes his black and pale Characters that it is altogether Vanity and Vanity of Vanities Vexation of Spirit and sore Travel 3. And whereas God tells Abraham his Seed should be in Bondage 400 Years it is a figure that all Poor Mankind undergoeth the Servitude of the four Forms of the first Principle and the four divided Elements 4. And now the figure of their departure out of Egypt stands thus As Man by falling into the third Principle stood with his Astral Man in the four Elements and his Soul in the four Forms of the first Principle which either murthered them at first falling to them or kept in rigorous Vassalage till laying off the Body 5. Out of which a series of Miracles only could deliver So Man can no more ransom or deliver himself than these poor oppressed ones could by their own Power call down the Ten Plagues guide their way and divide the Sea and Jordan 6. And the spoiling the Egyptians by borrowing and bringing away their Jewels shews that God's Children shall carry out of the place of their Captivity under the first and third Principles a Soul and Spirit wholly resigned to God signified by the Jewels of Gold and the Quintessenâ—e or Divine Tincture of the Humanity signified by Jewels of Silver the Seventh or Lâ—â—ar Property 7. And that Moses the Son of Amram of the Tribe of Levi one of their Brethreâ— should be their Deliverer hath this Signification That God raiseth up in Man a Prophet of his Brethren
out of the four Forms of the first Principle blowing up his Light and Love Form which is a fifth as a Brother to the four who becomes a Leader a Deliverer as was Moses 8 And whereas the Red Sea was no other of its own Nature but a hindrance to them yet by Miracle became Defensive and Instrumental to their safety by overwhelming their Enemy Pharoah c. hath this meaning that Man's fragil fleeting earthy Life shall be driven out of the way as was the Red Sea into two Parts signifying the parting of Man's Astral Spirit from his Elementary Body giving open passage towards Canaan 9. And whereas the Sea was on each side a Wall to them and such a defence as over-whelmed their Enemies it shews that their inward and outward Enemies can follow us no farther than to the dividing of our Astral and Elementary Man but are there stop'd and over-whelm'd 10. Spiritually also was the Sea and Cloud a figure of the Baptism and we that is our first Principle is Buried with him in Baptism in and by the Spirit of Holiness and Love Q. 98. Why must Moses remain Forty Days upon Mount Sinai when God gave him the Law A. 1. To signifie a certain Proportion of time wherein Adam was in the tryal or Proba and the which Mount Sinai was a figure of Bondage in which Adam enthrall'd himself and us all which was often repeated As 1. By Moses remaining once and the second time forty days in the same Mount. 3. It rained forty days then came the Deluge 4. Esau lived 40 years then Married two Evil Women 5. Israel's forty Journeys in the Wilderness 6. Their being forty years there 7 Goliah's challenging the Host of Israel forty days and then kill'd 8. Eliah's fasting forty days 9. Christ fasted forty days and was then tempted 10. Was forty hours in the Grave And 11. Was forty days on Earth after His Resurrection 2. This forty days stay of Moses once and again on Mount Sinai the Mount of Bondage as the Apostle construeth shews us that the whole time of Man's Life is a time of Straits and Thraldom 3. And whereas Moses was twice on that Mount and each time forty days and did neither Eat nor Drink it shews that Mankind was doubly distrest that is in his Soul by the four Anguishes of the first Principle and thereby is kept as Cain said lest whosoever that meets him should kill him viz. in fear of Eternal Separation from God it 's true Life 4. And by the second time of Moses remaining forty days on the Mount is pointed us how also Man's Body is imposed on influenced by composed of and subjected unto the four Elements that is to its rigorous heat and extream cold oppressing and swaying it to Pain Sorrow Sickness and Mortality 5. So that hereby both Soul and Body are excluded the true Food and detained in a place of Abstinence and Deprivation from the Paradisical Eating and Drinking whereof Moses fasting was a Representation Q. 99. What is the Law in one Total Sum A. 1. The Lord Jesus teaching which is the First and great Commandment saith Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart with all thy might and with all thy strength and that the Second was like to it Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self and that on these two hang all the Law and the Prophets Again reneweth it giving the New Commandment that you love one another and that so shall all men know you are my Disciples 2. And our Apostle saith Love is the fulfilling of the Law But seeing the Law was given because of Transgression therefore to the restoring that Love which is the fulfilling of the Law it is necessary we know what kind of Love our Transgression deprived us of and how and what an ill Bargain we made that deprived us of that Love 3. But to avoid Repetition of things I refer to the 45th 46th and 47th Answers for should I give my self liberty to wade in this sweet River it would be a Volume and swell more deep and high till it issueth into the Ocean of Eternity where dwells that Love which casts out Fear for Fear hath Torment My Soul for ever bless the God of Love who hath Pitied and Redeemed thee Q. 100. What were the Offerings of Moses How was Sin blotted out and appeased through these Offerings A. 1. The 79th Answer contributes largely to the Answer of this to which this is referr'd It is further answered That the legal Sacrifices were of three grand sorts viz. 1. The Burnt-offerings 2. The Peace-offerings 3. The Sin-offerings answering to the three Principles The first or Burnt-offering consisted of four Kinds viz. 1. The Herd 2. The Flock 3. The Fowls 4. The Meat-offerings figuring the four Forms of the first Principle 2. The Peace-offering which was only of two Kinds viz. 1. The Herd 2. The Flock signifying the two Tinctures Male and Female United by Jesus Christ interposing the Peace of the second Principle 3. The Sin-offering which was only of one Kind viz. A Bullock signifying the third Principle which is but one only and that a figure of the inward Spiritual Worlds and should only have accompanied Man as his shadow doth 2. By these three Distributions was the whole Man consisting of Soul Spirit and Body offered up and what had he more It was therefore accepted where-ever heartily done and sincerely intended but the bare Performances had no Acceptation as we see by Cain's offering but a coming under the Lord's reprehension as the vain Repetitions and thinking to be heard for much speaking 3. Such Offerings the Prophet compares to the cutting off a Dog's Head and to Swine's Blood Sincerity without meer outside Service and Hypocrifie is intimated by the inwards that were strictly charged to be offered but the skin was the offerer's part only in the Sin offering it was to be burnt as the World thereby signified shall be 4. As for Acceptance it is plain in the Epistle to the Hebrews That it was impossible the Blood of Bulls c. should do away sin But the Acceptation Value and Vertue was in the Sacrificer's Faith and Hope Expectation and Affection to the one Sacrifice signified by the Incense and sweet Odors offered on the golden Altar viz. The true High Priest offering up Himself outwardly once for all and inwardly often to every one Q. 101. What is the Ground of the Prophetical Prophesyings By what Knowledge and Spirit did the Prophets in the Old Testament Prophecy A. 1. In the Old Testament the word Prophesie is not always restrained to future Events nor is it in the New for as the Prophets Exhort to present Duty Dehort from prevailing Sin and on Obedience or Rebellion prophesie Good or denounce Evil So in the New Testament Prophecy is understood in the same fence viz. to Exhortation and Monition as we read one Praying
the Grave A. 1. If it be clearly known what the High-Priests were and what Figure they bear it may also be known why they would resist God and strive to keep Christ in the Grave And what they were and figur'd is manifest in the 128 Answer They were as to their fiery Zeal Captives in the Properties of the first Principle without enkindling the Light of the â—econd which makes Men free Their heat as to their Law was rooted in Enmity which is the true cause of all Persecutions 2. For if they had been moderated by the Maxims of the third as obscure as they are Tho' the Divine Light had been withheld and not enkindled yet cruel Persecution could not would not thence naturally have proceeded See 118 Answer 3. It is written Cast not Pearls before Swine left they trample them under their Feet which Swine are the Bestial Men in the third Principle Again Cast not holy things to Dogs lest they turn again and rent you These are they of the Wrath Principle or first Principle whose Root is in the dark fiery property and anguish of that first Principle So that a Hog is better than a Dog 4. Whenever we are shutting out the Rebukes of God in his Providences against our wilful Contrivances or the Convictions from his Word Preached or written or the just Reproofs of good or bad Men for our faults or the checks of our own Hearts and Gods Witness in our Consciences and would by our partiality and indulgence to our selves flatter our selves hide our evils like Adam seek excuses stifle silence extenuate or any way palliate the Matter charg'd on us then are we as those Watchers keeping Christ as much as in us lyes from the Resurrection out of the Grave Q. 133. Why did the Evangelist say that the Angel removed the great Stone from the Door or Mouth of the Sepulchre Could not Christ have riâ—en else out of the Grave A. 1. This is the eighth Angelical Ministration to Christ recorded by the Evangelists there being ten in all viz. 1. To Mary before the Conception 2. To Joseph concerning her 3. To the Shepherds at the Nativity 4. To Joseph to fly from Herod into Egypt 5. To return on the death of Herod 6. To â—he Lord aâ—ter his Fasting and being Tempted 7. Again to the Lord in his Agony in the Garden 8 This removing the Stone 9 Two Angels in the Sepulchre after his Resurrection 10. Two Angels at the Ascention 2. By reason of Mans folly and slownes of Heart to believe the great and important Doctrine of Christs being risen did it please the Lord to condescend this way to help Mans Infidelity and confirm their weak Faith And therefore came the Angel of the Lord and rouled back the Stone and sate upon it and there was a great Earthquake and the Keepers did shake and became as dead Men for the countenance of the Angel was as Lightning 3. There was no need oâ— the Lords part to roul away the Stone for his Heavenly holy Body which enâ—red to the Apostles the Doors being shut could not be detained by the Stone of the Sepulchre For the Heavenly Humanity is not included nor exclusible by any thing but passeth unapprehended through all things being Lord of all living in himself in his own holy Principle the Eternal Liberty 4. But the poor Earthy Children of faln Adam being Captives in the third Principle have need enough of all Gods gracious Condescendings to work Faith and confirm our Confidence and ground our hope for which gracious ends was the glorious Messenger of Irresistible Majesty sent on this Errand But so obstinate and great â—s Mans hardness of Heart that all this and what followed were needful to settle a Foundation for his Apostles and Martyrs to build their and our Faith upon But for ever blessed be the Almghtâ— God that all his gracious Promises and Purposes are abundantly ratified and opened for he is for ever the yea and Amen 5. Thus as Adam in the Face of good and bad viz. of the Holy and Hellish Worlds felâ— into impotence into the Our birth of the third Principle So the second Adam bâ— the Ministry of the glorious Ambassador of the mighty power World whose Countenance was as lightning and in presence of the astonished Souldiers figuring the Hellish Principle raised the right Humane Nature And thus also must we if we will arise with our Head be as Passives suffering the Lord to exercise all his Rights in and on us with a resigned sence of our inability wretchedness and vanity Q. 134. What is the power of Christs Resurrection through Death How did he make a Triumphant shew of Death on his Body What was it then that he did with it A. In the 45th Answer is shew'd what Adam was before his Fall In the 69th Answer is what Adam's Fall plung'd him and us into and in the 121st what the death of Christ and effect of it is Every of which three Answers being duly consider'd will conduce much to the opening of this We come to search what the power of Christs Resurrection is whereby he Triumphed over all opposite Powers and Principalities and made a shew thereof in his Body 1. The Fall and Curse brought wrath into Adam's several Principles viz. the four properties of the first into Enmity and Rage Also so captivated obscured and buried the Transparency of his second Principle that the Virgin of Divine Wisdom totally disappearing retir'd into her own Heaven thenceforth he became wholâ—y impotent and utterly dead to the Divine Magia only the Siderial Magia did â—it as Councellor in his Earthy Reason whereinto the Serpentine subtilty can familiarly insinuate 2. But so much of the Tincture remained in him as is inseparable from the several Existencies and for the sake whereof the very Out-birth of the Creatures shall in their Idea's have a Resurrection by Vertue of the Tincture in them 3. His third Principle was also as wretched as its Capacity extended to for the Astral Man was under a series of Evil Cross Conjunctions and Aspects The Elementary was brutish degenerate and like the worst of Beasts Where was now the dear first precious Image of Modesty when he was now half Devil and half Beast 4. Of this fierce State and Death it is said O Death I will be thy Death which is done by introducing of Life and the Life thus enkindled is as the Tincture transmuting Metals by feeding their hunger by such part of the vertue of the second Principle which the hunger longeth after and is capable of 5. And the Divine Love fire begotten and arising in the Soul is the Soul's Resurrection of which it is said Blessed and holy is he that hath part of the first Resurrection for of such the second Death shall have no Power 6. The great Doctrine of the Resurrection hath had many Enemies besides the Athenians who laught at it for the Sadduces amongst the
Jews believed it not and too many at this day oppose it because they misunderstand that and other Divine Truths so that may still be the Lamentation My People perish for want of knowledge They that said in the Apostles days the Resurrection is past already were not perhaps aware that they overthrew the Faith of some it being the same as if they had said there was no Resurrection Object Some may say Man having a visible palpable elementary Body and an invisible astral Spirit or Soul Author of the five Senses at least that acts the Organs neither of those parts can share in the Resurrection for the Stars shall fall and the Elements dissolve Let them tell me too our Flesh is Grass Dust we are of the Earth earthy and like the Beast that perisheth If therefore the Syderial Root and four Elements return into their Aether can the Products thence subsist his Body being dependant on a transient Principle whereof 't is compounded With what Body therefore shall he arise A. 1. 8. Christ had a visible palpable Body as ours from the astral World and four Elements though by reason of his being begotten of the Holy Ghost was infinitely Superior and more Noble yet in his Resurrection was his Elementary also raised to Immortality and Glory 9. The Apostle saith If the Dead rise not 1. Then Christ is not raised 2. Your Faith is vain 3. Ye are yet in your Sins 4. Our Preaching is vain 5. We are found false Witnesses 6 Those that sleep in Christ are perished 7. Our hope is vain 8. We of all men are most miserable But therefore that Christ is risen and become the first fruits of them that slept A. 2. If our Body as far degenerate as it is become had no higher Extraction than barely the astral World and four Elements it might have no other Resurrection or Perpetuity but be as the Beast But how then was it to have endured to Eternity had not Sin broken it It had therefore its Root in the Eternal spiritual World whereof the outward World and the Spirit thereof viz. The Spirit of the great World are a figure and Representation A. 3. 11. It is relatively Eternal being United to the Eternal Soul joyned to the Holy Body it obeyeth and beareth suffereth and doth the Holy Will of God as the Souls Instrument and Companion And the wicked Souls direful confederate in all their black Machinations beastly selfish Maxims and fordid Prostitutions and therefore in both must have a Resurrection to receive according to their Works 12. But the Bodies of wicked People are as a ready prepared Engine whose every part is curiously composed by Exquisite symmetry liberally oyl'd to whirl as an Automatae down a steep Mountain whil'st the Bodies of holy Souls are as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoak or a lazy Ass to struggle through a narrow deep way with a leaden load up a weary heighth So that look how much of extraordinary Assistance or rather violent Inducement the Evil man's Body is to his Soul so much perplexing Impediment hath the regenerate Child from his Body 13. Infidelity suggests so many Improbabilities as may make one Impossibility of the Resurrection to which is opposed Omnipotence Shall that Infinite Power whose Hand gives Being to every thing and World from the Angelical Tâ—rones to the vile Insect and Minute-parts of every pile of Grass be insufficient to rally Man's dissever'd Limbs number the Hairs and not the Members record all Mens Actions Words Thoughts and forget the whole Bulk and Fabrick 14. As to the last part of the Objection with what Body shall they rise To this the Apostle replies Thou Fool that which thou sowest is not quicken'd except it die and the Body which shall be viz. not the self same Grain but the self-same Kind riseth be it Wheat or any other and the self-same Tincture in the Crop as was in the Seed only our Corruption Dishonour and Weakness is changed into Incorruption Glory and Power 15 The Sons of Wisdom can see the Transmutation of Metals The Naturalist the death dissolution and reforming and vivifying of Craw-fish The curious Observer the Transmigration of the Silk Worm Every one that kindles a fire the triumph of the flame on change of the Accidents of the Fuel The Physitian the consent of Bodies and Parts by sympathy and of Actives and Passives Who sees not the Loadstone single out one filing of Steel from a heap of Sand. The Plowman and Gardener see out of the dark Earth arise Corn Fruits Flowers of other colour odour taste c. than the Earth yet acknowledge they the Earth hath all the Vertues Properties and Powers of them obscurely in it 16. Why then should it seem impossible that He that raised up Jesus Christ from the Dead should be able to quicken our Mortal Bodies though literally mortified when Death shall be swallow'd up of Victory as saith the Prophet Thy dead Men shall live together with my dead Body shall they arise Awake and sing you that dwell in the dust for thy dew shall be as the dew of Herbs c. Q. 135. What manner of Door hath Christ through Death opened in our Humanity in the Anger and Righteousness of God where by we may enter into God How is that done A. 1. As it is not the Wind abroad but that in the Earth that causeth Earthquakes so neither could Man's mortal inward Wound be cured by outward Applications for because Man was become inwardly a Hell to himself and outwardly lock'd up in the Curse of the Out-birth wherein he had secluded and shut up himself from the Divine Light as in the 69th Answer is discoursed 2. It was therefore past all Remedy unless Heaven would mercifully introduce it self into the Soul in the light of his Life Then did the gracious Principle of Love by bringing the Eternal Virgin back into the lockâ— up Humanity become a Saviour Like as the Fiat or speaking Word did in the Beginning by the Light compose Order amongst the Confusions of the Properties of the Chaos So the Lord of the Light-Holy-World came into the averâ—ed Will of the Humanity and there implanted it self as a Tincture being Himself the Omnipotence of the Kingdom of Divine Love into the Anger and severe Righteousness of God in Man 3. Thus came it into Man's enraged first Principle like sweet Oyl or Incense into a dark hungry fire which raiseth it into a Radiant sweet flame and Iustre As when the Humane Intellect returned into Nebuchadnezzar his bestial Image was exalted So when the Divine dear Love embraceth and is enkindled in Man's angry fierceness it potently attracts by assimilation some Divine Breathings and makes impressions of it self As in Esau at his meeting Jacob. 4. The Door by which the Soul goeth into God is opened as Jacob by yielding up himself passed through a Death appeasing Esau for by this the Soul 's bolted and barred-up Door is unshut and set
wide open So that in the resignation it lives one Life with Christ in God and hath its passage through one Death with Christ to God and is in the Resurrection thus begun in one Spirit by the Eternal Spirit the heavenly Flesh and Blood or Humanity of Christ is its Food it is God's Body or Christ's Body the pure Element and Virgin of Wisdom and Modesty is his Companion 5. For thus his violent griping Astringency is sated by the Lord 's infinite giving yielding Power and Vertue this causeth him instead of violent Attraction to be like a water'd Garden breathing out his sweet Odours His Anger and Rage is foil'd and kill'd by calm serene Meekness Humility Patience and Sweetness His Envy by Love which grows to a kind of Emulation to give if it were possible more than any Saint or Angel yea as much if he could to God and for God as he receives from him 6. This Soul loseth himself for he is not his own but in an excellent sence is besides himself as the Brethren of the dear Jesus said of him and would have laid hands on him This Door thus opened gives such access that the Soul once and ever and once for all gives all without the least reserve and so hath nothing and yet then and for ever receives all and hath all for losing his own poor narrow miserable beggerly all he finds himself rich with Eternal fulness which still he surrenders with deepest Humility 7. But how can words export what the Soul cannot contain or broken Letters express what a broken Heart breaketh and melteth in the Contemplation of How can the shallow brutish outward Man fathom what the New and Spiritual Man is swallowed up with These things are the matter at the time of Sacrifice but what it is always the Hour of Prayer it is always the time of Sacrifice in this Temple Amen Q. 136. What doth the Pilgrimage or Journey of the two Disciples from Jerusalem to Emaus signifie where they complained in Anxiety for their Master and yet Christ walked among them and enquired of them and taught them and yet they knew him not A. 1. This Journey is fitly compared to that of Hagar who by leaving her Mistriss Sarah was in great Anxiety and then comforted and instructed by the Angel and shew'd the Well Lahairoy and that both with respect to Hagar whose hope concerning her only Son was like to the over-whelming sorrow of these two Disciples their only hope being on the Lord's restoring the Kingdom was reduced to a great degree of despair distrust and offence at their fail'd hopes Also with respect to the Angel appearing to Hagar at the needful time of her despair and which is the first recorded to have appeared So is this at as needful a time and on a most important Exigent of Despair and the first day of the Lord's Resurrection 2. And now founding the Discourse by alluding to this Parallel it will be obvious what signification this Historical Occurrence hath viz. That as Hagar figured the state of Bondage as did Mount Sinai which our Apostle teacheth us were an Alâ—egory Only by the way it may be noted had not so good Authority explain'd it thus but that the self same Exposition had been made of it by â— Modern Pen though guided in some measure by the same Spirit our letter Wise men would probably have call'd it Enthusiaâ—m So doth this Journey of the two Disciples from Jerusalem to Emaus sigâ—â—fie the 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 quitting Divine faithful waiting on God in any obscure Dispensation when the Providences are too deep and high for their faint feeble dull disquisition and reach then they depart from Abraham's abounding stedfastness of precious Faith to Hagar's dry Bottle of Reason but like Cleopas in Anguish say we trusted this Man should have redeemed Israel viz. this or that should or should not have been c. implâ—ing their trust is expiring 3. The Bridegroom was taken from them now was the day of fasting and heaviness the Shepherd was smitten now were they scattered This was the hour of the power of Darkness such as God's Children usually meet with esâ—ecially the beginners who having tasted a time of love think presently to have all they hope for Dreaming of the Journeys end at first setting out when conâ—rariwise their Mr. is taken from their head inward or outward Temptations perhaps both like a Torrent sweep them downward 4. Then are they apt and usually do let go the exercise of the Divine Magia where Faith and Love support each other and betake them to the Astraâ— Magia their own Reason where in disconsolate anxiety they shew their Hope is giving up the Ghost 5. The Lord 's joyning himself unto them signifies such a time of recollection as is a day neither dark nor light they are seen and that in mercy but their infidelity with-holds them from seeing It is neither Day nor Night their Understanding outruns their Eyes their Hearts burn but till farther discovery their fire gives little light but in the Evening it shall be light it was so with them viz. when our Reason the Issue and Child of the third Principle doth set as when their Evening was come then the true Eternal Light in Jesus discovers it self breaking the heavenly Bread and the same hour they return to Jerusalem 6. But let all such offended poor Disciples know the Lord may be with them while they are surrounded with Laments let them stay for he will not tarry long but if they wholly depart they may lye down sadly 60 Furlongs from Jerusalem as is too grievously to be seen in the Potent Eastern Nations who are lain down under the Doctrine of Siderial Reason their Regulation of the third Principle As far also as the Western World is with-held by Antichristian Maxims they feed upon Ashes the â—rash and fictitious Formula's of the same third Principle joyn'd with the cruel Properties of the first 7. And lastly It must be noted that by the Lord 's appearing to them in their anxious state is sigâ—ified the natural Production of Divine Power and Glory out of the anxious wheel the struggling of the four mighty Forms of the first Principle as out of its natural Root or Centre More might be said but none will deny that which is said to be according to the Analogy of Faith Q. 137. Why did Christ after his Resurrection first appear to a Woman and not to his Disciples A. 1. More generally 1. To shew his Prime and Particular regard to a Soul excelling in Love to God did he first shew himself to Mary Magdalen to whom much had been forgiven therefore she loved much And 2. it was to proceeâ— in God's usual Method who standeth not in need of the Wisdom Ability and Excellency of Men to work his Designs but doth it for and in Babes and by them to and for others 3. Again to give preference to the Holy Zeal and Fervour which
Garden which he had often frequented The Judgment Hall where he had been reviled crown'd with Thorns mocked scourged and condemned Also Calvary where they mercilesly crucified Mercy it self remained all Monuments of the greatest Love and Patience and extream Malice and ferine Cruelty In this City which should have worn Sackcloth with these sad Objects and under these Rulers were they to dwell and be confined 4. 3. With respect to the time being that of the Bridegrooms being taken from them of their having Tribulation ten days the time when their Enemies were Flesht by having their Hands Embrewed in the Blood of the Lord Jesus As cruel wild Beasts tasting the Blood of their prey and the time before descending of power from on high to revive them 5 But they must wait on this service in this place at this time signifying to us that the time of the Christians Life is the exercise of Faith Obedience and Trial of the sincerity of Love a time of beholding sad Objects as was this of theirs of hearing sinful sounds the being harassed by Oppressive Rulers converse with or amongst malicious ensnaring dangerous Enemies inward Terrors and Tempests and outward Storms and Outrages from the powers of the dark World 6. So that the distressed Soul can find no succour or guidance from the Imaged Powers of the outward Astral World but must sink down from them and constantly wait the Breathings of the true speaking Light World left if the outward Magia be our level design and home the dark Magus do by it insinuate into us and we thereby form the will of the Spirit of this World into our Eternal Souls which neither can â—â—ed them cloth them nor guide them but if thus they proceed till the four Elements fall off they shall find themselves miserably cheated This waiting of the Apostles directs us therefore to wait for the Whispers of the Word behind us so call'd we having gone out from it and turn'd our Backs on it Q. 145. What is the Feast of Pentecost How was the shedding or pouring forth of the Holy Ghost effected And how did the Bands of the Tongues of the Lords Disciples become unloosed A. 1. Our Fall in Adam brought us from the Paradisical Feasting to the toilsom Life to a state affording no other Food for the four properties of our first Principle which was the Centre of the Soul but the third Principle Which is rightly a feeding on Ashes and a Shadow If Men can live by looking on their own Picture so might Adam's Soul by the third Principle It was worse with him than it is with an Elementary Body who can subsist a little while by feeding on it self 2. Now the Feast of Pentecost was bringing back through the Lords Incarnation the vertue of the holy World viz. the Paradisical Bread and Water of Life for the Soul to feast on The true Flesh and Blood of Christs Heavenly Humanity this pure Water of Meekness is in the Soul a Well of Living Water springing up to Eternal Life 3. The pouring forth of the Holy Ghost was thus effected The Darkness into which the Soul had cast it self caused a violent anguish that anguish of its own Nature generates a fierce hungry Fire And higher than this the Humane Soul of its own ability since its Captivity goeth not Now such Souls as can get no satiety in the Spirit of their will from God but go to the third Principle do as Sâ—ul who waited not for Samuel but considering his streights Offered a Burnt-offering himself and so lost the Kingdom But so did not the Lords Disciples for they waited till the Lord came Where is he that learneth the lesson this Mystery unfoldeth He shall hear and understand the things which none of the divided Languages can possibly express and sometimes may see and penetrate what it is not lawful to utter 4. Pluck out the Earthy guessing and pretended seeing stop the Ear against the delusive Charmer then shall not the outward Reason like the Sun dazle nor Thunder or the roaring of the Sea amuse the raging Waves shall be countermanded and thy Ark will be in inward Tranquillity 5. The pouring out of the Holy Ghost did enkindle the Souls Anguish and Fire into a Light and Divine serenity of meek Love Now as the blinking Lamp flaming from a small spark enlighteneth a little Boom and the greater Fire of a Torch yields a more eminent Lustre So the greater the Anguish the greater the Fire and the greater also is the Light when the Lord enkindles it to a Love flame that according to its exalted vivacity it be proportionably as it weâ—e Tinctured reaching hard after the Resurrection from the dead 6. Now were the Bands of their Tongues unloosed by their opening the power World in this World for by how much we are by wrath and death Captivated by so much are we impotent But where the Spirit of God unites with Mans Spirit it frees him from all restrictive Ligaments that with the Word there may be power But the following Question â—reating of this Suâ—â—â—ct â—oâ—â— is not â—eresaid to this third Branch Q. 146. How is the difference or distinction of Languages among them to be understood that they have all at one instant spoken all Languages at once in one sence so that people of all Nations understood them A. 1. Man's Fall cast him from the unity into the multiplicity Before which Fall he stood in the one holy power his Word being in God was by his Almightiness Mighty ruling in through and over the multiplicity his Words were as many Arrows in a Quiver penetrating all things As the Arrow out of a Bow of Steel doth the Air. But Mans Fall into the multiplicity disarm'd him render'd him impotent only some have a little power to see into one property some into another but were all Mens Abilities united it were but some pieces of the multiplicity far short of the Unity 2. Man is an Image of the whole Trinity and the Astral and Elementary Worlds Image Heavenly Things and Places while Man therefore kept his station he was in the Divine Centre but his departure thence dejected him into the circumference Wheel of Nature or Out-birth thenceforth was the Centre or Holy Fountain hid 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as he is the only Begotten Son of God is the Eternal speaking Word which may be understood to be Eternally generated out of the Eternal Father or first Principle as our four Forms or Anguishes generate naturally the Liberty or Light which is call'd the fifth This is the first Word the creating speaking holy Word from Eternity 1 John 1 2 3. 4. The next is the created Word the holy World wherein the Almighty Word doth through the Virgin of Divine Wisdom Image himself It may be compared to a holy Eternal Book whereof the Angels are Golden Letters sounded in Divine Harmony In which Book the Almighty with delight reads his own glorious ineffable tremendous
had an open Door into Hearts that could see who was in the Gall of Bitterness and who had Faith to be Healed so infallible was their deep penetration whereas the now Pretenders have their own Hearts shut against them and many 't is to be feared themselves fetter'd in the Bonds of Iniquity 8. I compare the Apostles continuation in the Lord's Work of remitting after his departure to Joshuah succeeding Moses who passed the Tribes through Jordan as Moses had done through the Sea but the succeeding Judges though Prophets did not so and the Allusion so fits as the one is the plain figure of the other 9. He that converteth a Sinner from the Error of his ways shall save a Soul from death and cover a multitude of Sins As many therefore as God useth for Instruments of Converting Sinners so many Absolvers Remitters Pardoners and Coverers of Sins are there yet not one of them is so but God alone enkindles his Candle and puts a Treasure in such Earthen Vessels sometimes by Preaching the Gospel which who so reject do reject the Council of God against themselves Some others are used by holy Conversation to the same end so is the unbelieving Husband by the believing Wife c. Some by faithful Monitions Some by patient and constant Suffering But many by Writing according to the measure of Grace vouchsafed which is a loud way of Preaching ringing to the largest distance of the habitable Earth and living to the longest space of time it self opening Heaven to several Nations and Ages influencing dark Souls and subjecting them to the Scepter of Jesus Christ. 10. All these and the like blessed ways doth God the Holy Ghost consecrate and sanctifie to touch and change Hearts these are the Keys the Evangelical Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven to unlock Imprison'd Souls But if any pretend to have Keys to open Heaven to the Unregenerate Man the old unchang'd Nature and to bring the Serpentine Man in as once the Serpent entred Eden those are Thieves and their Keys Picklocks Heaven is exempt and above them that would break through and enter not in by the Door Q. 151. What is Christ's Testament together with the last Supper with Bread and Wine How is Christ really enjoy'd what manner of Flesh and Blood is it and what is the Mouth to eat it with A. 1. The Question is double 1. What is Christ's Testament together with the last Supper with Bread and Wine what manner of Flesh and Blood is it 2. How is Christ really enjoy'd and what is the Mouth to Eat it To the first it 's answer'd Negatively 1. It 's not his Almighty pure Deity the infinite inaccessible Light or true second Principle this no Creature can touch or reach 2. It is not the Body Soul and Spirit he received from Mary descending from Eve for so he is our Brother and remains a Creature not so swallow'd up as to be confounded in his Deity but must so return as the two Men in white testified nor is it eaten or swallow'd Cannibal like into our foul Carcasses As the Jews rightly said How can this man give us his meaning this his flesh to Eat But affirmatively 2. The Last-Supper Bread and Wine Flesh and Blood is the pure chast Virgin of Wisdom or Heavenly Man or Holy Humanity which Adam fell from The Tongue of an Angel might tell what this is but there must be a preparedness in the Intellect to receive the thing spoken or he would be as Dumb to the Hearers yet for the sake of the serious Deâ—irers it is answered 3. It is the created Tincture of the Light World That out of which Angels were spoken or breathed forth the Food of Angels as every Creature feedeth of its Mother the Child of the Breast and the Elementary Creatures of the Elements Man's outward Body on the Tincture of the Elements Soul of the World or Astral Powers but if his inward Man hath no higher Nourishment as the Unregenerate hath not the Soul starveth for its Will hath an inferiour false Tincture declining to Sensuality and with the Fool saith Soul take thyrest eat drink and be merry And though by reason of the noble Extraction of the Soul Man hath Eternity as also the Devil remains an Angel Yet is the Tincture of both false and degenerate man going into the Wrath in the Looking-Glass and the Evil Spirits into the fierceness of the first Principle and both out of the Light 4. While the regenerate New Man feedeth on the true Divine Tincture which is the Bread that cometh down from Heaven or the Flesh of Christ and Water of Life or Divine Meekness viz. The Blood of Christ which quencheth the wrath or thirst of the Fire-Soul It is the Quintessence of the Paradisical Angelical World every where for ever pure before God evidently figur'd by the Quintessence and Tincture in the outward World which that Man only who is taught of God knoweth or can know 5. The second part How is Christ really enjoy'd and what is the Mouth to eat it with 2. A. The Mouth is the great earnest hunger and thirst of the Love sick fire-Fire-Soul and the enlightned Human Spirit both sharpened into so vigorous desire of Food proper for them that they are dead while thus awakened to all the drivings of the outward Magia And Christ is really enjoy'd while the outward Bread and Wine or Elements are received by such a Soul The way and manner how The Divine Power-world or Paradisical-Tincture or Virgin of Wisdom and Purity which are meant by the Flesh and Blood of Christ gives it self by and through the Tincture of the Bread and Wine not through the Elementary Bread and Wine which are Mortal and so under the Wrath but through the Tincture thereof which is Immortal and for the sake whereof the Creatures shall in their Idea share in the Liberty of the Children of God Therefore this Tincture or Kind of Quintessence doth the Holy Power use as the Medium to conveigh it self into the Mouth of the Human Soul and Spirit And as the right Tincture transmuteth inferior Metals into the noble solar one so doth this Body and Blood through the above Medium transmute the half dead Image into revived Vertue the Eternal inward Man into a holy lustrous Love-fire and Love-flame that the Man may thereby be exalted into an Image of the three Worlds in due weight harmony and regiment of the Holy World or Divine second Principle the Almighty Infinite Son of God Q. 152. What is the place in Man wherein Christ's Flesh and Blood continueth He himself saith Whosoever eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood he continueth in me and I in him Also If you do not eat the Flesh of the Son of Man and drink his Blood then you have no life in you A. 1. What the eaâ—ing Christ's Flesh and drinking his Blood is and how it is really enjoy'd also what we are
the Lamb was eaten as in haste and with bitter Herbs The Supper as in a Table gesture of such as have attained rest not by violent killing as That but by a free Issue of the highest and sweet Tincture as is That producing Bread and Wine and remaining in them 2. So high is it that it hath been thought by some of the Learned tho' erroneously that the Spirit of Wine is the true Fire of Nature 3. That it might be a Medium for conveyance for so great was the Precipice down which Man fell that he must be followed or for ever lost but tho' he fell into the Mortal Elementary State and the Elements of Bread and Wine blessed for his use yet these are not the Medium The Tincture is a Virgin a Servant to Virgin Sophis who tho' it be not purely Divine yet is such a Servant indeed as in whom is no guile 3. The Tincture whence issueth the Corn and Vine is the middle Earth betwixt the Heavenly or Paradifical Earth as the most superior and the Mortal as the most inferior This is therefore the proper Medium Here the Souls fiery hunger in the Promise meets the Divine Love and Grace the Living Word or Power World bringing in and with the Flesh and Blood of Christ's Heavenly Humanity which is the Emmanuel the Hope the Joy and Eternal Spouse of the Fire Soul and the Lord Husband and Crown of the enlightened renewed meek Spirit fore here the two Tiâ—ctures are united for â—ver and is neither Male nor Female but our Christ is all in all Q. 157. Whether is the True Testamentary Enjoyment or Participation bound meerly to the Apostolical Practice and Observation or whether also men may have Power or Authority to alter and change This Ordinance as is done now-a-days A. 1. Amongst men the Law making Power only hath Authority to change and alter Laws And a Testator dying no one may alter the Will and Testament ratified by the deceased On much higher and surer Reason is it therefore that no man or all men may alter or change This Ordinance or reject any of God's Institutions no more than two or three School-boys can root up the Basis of Philosophy or two or three Thieves or other Criminals change the publick Statuâ—es of a State or Kingdom 2. This will be acknowledged in words but when men come to measure Heavenly Mysteries by the Form of Words and Those Words by the Standard of Reason and That Reason corrupted by their Lusts disputes are raised without end and Obstinacy is the Disputant for the unregenerate man hath a perverse Will so that such of them as can attain the most exact Form of Godliness are only thereby the more confirmed in their Ungodliness 3. Could such do every Outward Ordinance with direct exactness of every gesture speak the words and only those spoken and done by the Lord himself without the Regenerating Spirit of Christ they would transgress the Rule still be in the Livery of Christ Traitors to Him fight against Him under His own Banners the Lord's Supper will be to such as the Sop to Judas who did after kiss and betray Such men receive the Heavenly Dews but bear fruit to self and That fruit the Grapes of Sodom they err in every work of their hands their very plowing is sin their Metonymies and other Tropes are airy distinctions of the words of the Institution like the endless Genealogies of the unbelieving Jews 4. Thus we see men guided by the Properties of the first Principle clothing their Hypocrisie by the Images and Maxims of the third do turn That blessed Ordinance which was to be as a Bond of Peace into Enmity And what wonder they should endeavour to impose their dark notions on others by hostile force as wild Beasts are to be dealt with not having the Light of the second to guide their Understandings as Children of the day But the new Nature of Gods Child is fed by that whereof it is Begotten and because the love of every such is sincere their hunger is earnest and is in proportion satisfied as it is in power and vigor excited Q. 158. Whether also is the Testament powerful in the alter'd or chang'd Ordinance or not A. 1. The misapprehending of this Question may either on the one hand encourage to make unwarrantable alterations arbitrarily or persist in them after being found to be such Or on the other hand unnecessarily to decline all Communion or despair of Vertue from the Ordinance because something said or done at the Administration seem not expresly commanded in the form recorded in the Institution Wherefore 2. To make way to the Answer 1. Something must be said to the Institution of the Sacrament it self 2. Something to the partakers 1. In the Sacrament are 1. The Form and Materials 2. The Force and Vertue 3. The Medium 1. The Form and Materials are meant in the words take eat this and take drink this this intends the Elements or Accidents of Bread and Wine 2. The force and Vertue meant by the words this is my Body is my Blood viz. are that Heavenly Flesh and Blood of Christ the Food of the Eternal Soul It is Christs Spiritual Humanity whereby he doth substantially inhabit the Souls of all who open to him their hungry and thirsty Mouth sups with them and is himself the true Bread and Water of Eternal Paradisical Divine Life 3. 3. The Place or Medium and this is not Christ himself tho' in his Heavenly Humanity he is not shut out of any Heaven for he is in or rather is all Heavenly Places Also the Medium neither can be the Elements of Bread and Wine for they are Mortal Accidents not Substances But the Tincture whence groweth the Bread and Wine is the Medium for that is Pure and Immortal and for the sake whereof the Idea of the Creatures shall be raised into the Glorious liberty of the Children of God 4. Something preparatory to the Answer is concerning the partakers of the Sacrament be the subdivisions how many soever there will be found at last but two sorts The Wise and the Unwise both call'd Virgins The one really and in Heart the other feigned and only in shew The one those of the day generated in the Glory and Love of the second principle the other of darkness in the works of the first principle 5. The Child of wrath can eat only and drink the Elementary part which hath in it the good and evil properties the Imaged Powers of Wrath and Love extending only to his Mortal Elementary Life wherewith neither his Eternal Soul nor Eternal Spirit of the Mind are really fed but starve and therefore so eats he and drinks he Damnation to himself not discerning the Lords Body viz. not receiving nourishment from the Heavenly Food the Lords real Body but only the Elementary And his Astral or Siderial Spirit cannot receive so much as the pure Medium and keep it
seen in raging furious desperate men from thenceforth wanting a Mouth capable to eat Paradisical Food therefore God cursed the Earth that it also should no more be able to produce nor be intrusted with Living Holy Fruits of the Heavenly Power-World for the Heavenly Humanity once withdrawn Man was no longer a Subject Member Citizen or Child of God's Kingdom but a Beast and in the Bestial Astral and Elementary Kingdom at Enmity with the Holy Pure Sweet Eternal Order 5. Therefore Christ taketh the Kingdom by bringing again the holy disappeared Power-World or Heavenly Humanity into the captivated dark debilitated Humanity call'd an Ingrafted Word also a Seed growing to a Tree A Leven levening the whole A Refiner and is as a sparkle enkindling the whole and as in germination of a Seed the gross matter given it from the Elements dieth or as of the burnt Sacrifice the Elementary part is by the fire of the Altar separated into a Vapour and Salt Just so Christ entred the corrupted Man and leading it through Death became the true Separator He brought the holy Virgin Image the alone Heavenly Virginity which is signified by the Salt thrown by Elisha to heal the Fountain not only the Stream For This Divine Power healeth the Tincture and the Tincture being cured like the healed Spring by its new got Magical Might and Puissance is a Co-worker with God in regenerating the whole Man As the Subterranean Fire doth draw one way with the Solar Fire in propagating and advancing the Generation of Metals ejection of Fountains and sanative hot Baths 6. This Kingdom is not taken but purchased by the Blood of the King of it and what this Blood was see the 124 Answer 2 6 8 and 9 verses but this Kingdom is such that it is the scope of all the Writings of the holy Ones from Adam the first Man to the unknown day and hour of the end of this dying World Men who would fain be Atheists have said the great ingredient of their mortal fatal contagious Madness hath been the observing how little affected the Conversations of such shew them to be who profess the knowledge love and fear of an Infinite Powerful Omniscient and Omnipresent Glorious and Gracious Father Son and Holy Ghost thinking they could not so converse did they indeed believe what themselves say 7. But the reason thereof hath been the deceiving Spirit for there hath all along been such Sacrificers as Cain such as have the Faith of Simon Magus the Prophesyings of Balaam the Humility of Ahab the Repentance of Judas the Abstinence of the Foolish Virgins the priviledge of the Tares to be the Guest without a Wedding Garment the Branch yet wither'd and cut off the Wife but Divorced the Building without Foundation those who after cleansing take seven worse Spirits whose goodness is like the Morning Dew Stars but either fallen or wandering ones Teachers but yet at last Cast-aways All these professing themselves of Christs are really of the Devils Kingdom 8. For that which these attain is at highest but Faith as it is an act of the understanding which gives a false faint Light without Life and Heat while the Faithful Subjects are actuated and moved by a Faith that purifieth the Heart and subjecteth the Will proceeding from strength to strength for as purifying Faith worketh from Love so it increaseth Love Simplicity and Innocency and there is founded the Kingdom of Patience It is true Mahometans the dark Ethnicks and Barbarians call those things Vices and those Vertues which we call so and by that Rule They accuse or excuse themselves or others But the Doctrine of our Lord Jesus Christ the Son of God not only condemns our evil but tenders us Life Eternal it kills us to save us that is it sends us out of our selves by resignation of our separate perverse will that we may be regenerated unto the holy universal comprehensive will Whereby is obtain'd and convey'd not only self-abasing but purging and saving Mercy of Free Grace as only of meer Alms from God This Grace proceeding from pure pity and undeserved goodness is of all things in the World the most disagreeable to Mans unmortified proud Heart most cross to his own will therefore the most sublimely divinely true 9. Faln Mans dejecting himself may be call'd Humiliation Anguish and a Spirit of Bondage but the top of this is but uncloathing the Man who is thereby neither wash'd nor cleansed but the Conscience still polluted the proud Devils must yet see their own deformity with Anguish thus this Spirit in Man shuts him up in the first four Forms or Properties But it is the Spirit of God by the Faith of the Gospel which is generated in the fifth growing to a Flame of Love by the Holy Blood of the true second Adam only washeth the Soul and sprinkleth the Conscience from dead Works How miserable then must those Men be who are willingly ignorant of the power and infinite value of Christs Heavenly Blood and yet themselves undervaluing it are pretended Perfectists yet declare so great an aversion to this as if they would know nothing of that which the Apostle Paul desir'd only to know Contemning the inquiry into that Mystery which the Angels desire to look into But to help the sincere Mind towards the Understanding of the Heavenly condescention in the Lords Incarnation the reperusal of the 106 Answer is seriously recommended And what kind of Subjects Christ taketh into his Kingdom are Character'd in the 117 Answer from ver 3. to the 8th And what the inestimable Blood of this Lamb of God is see the 77th Answer ver 7 8 and 9. The Kingdom is taken by the Glorious King of it without hands As the Angel saith of the Stone to Daniel even as the outward Sun conveys not his Light and enlivening Heat by the violence of stormy Winds but is calmly and sweetly his own Vehicle under whose glorious dear Sway and Scepter may the Lord bring our whole Man and every part of it for ever that this which is the Kingdom of Gods patience may be that of his Power concerning things pertaining to this Kingdom the Lord discoursed with his Disciples in the forty days after his Resurrection But yet this Kingdom suffereth violence tho' it doth none and the violent take it by force for it requires that all diligence be used that Men work out their Salvation with fear and trembling that they ask seek knock search dig watch fight strive wrestle suffer wait comparatively hate Father Mother Wife Child and our own Life Pray without ceasing looking to Jesus c. for as the King entred by the Cross so must the Subjects Q. 166. What is the true new Regeneration in the Spirit of Christ Is it done in this time or after this time A. 1. Here is a question consisting of two parts 1. What the true new Regeneration is 2. What time is it wrought in Both of them are secrets the first done by
of the Country a Self-murtherer their shame and indignation but the unknown number of wounded Souls and self-murthered Souls are not regarded tho' it shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrah than for such Gospel-Apostates and Haters of Christ. The malicious Enemy of Mankind who wounds himself that he may murther Souls so greatly he hates Man draws into the Anguishes of his Central Forms whole Harvests of Reprobates in whom he hath no true Right or Propriety by his offering Baits and Cheats for Food and Realities while woe to the World the most glorious gracious and adorable only Son of the only High God whose we are by Absolute Propriety and whose Love to Mankind was so immense and unsearchable as that He made Himself vile and a Sacrifice to whom He offereth Real Highest and Eternal Blessedness yet hath only the gleanings of the Harvest or Vintage while the World lieth in wickedness and their Posterities approve of their saying calling the proud happy and perpetuating the Black Art of Self-murther like Fish hasten greedily to catch the same Bait wherewith others had been hookt or Birds speed to be taken in an evil Net so throng Men to be ruined reject the only Hope precipitate into irreparable desperation Others seeming less obstinate are as fatal Foes to themselves telling and flattering of tomorrow while such futurities of safety expose them as Fools to perish to day while Wisdom saith To day if you will hear his voice harden not your hearts and that This is the accepted time This is the day of Salvation The time of the coming of John the Baptist was in the year of Jubilee yet then saith he The Axe is laid to the Root of the Tree 17. Our gracious God infinitely out-doth and out-bids all to make us his and restore his Image in us for in Man's Creation he did much more than for any or all the visible Creatures of the Out-birth or third Principle in his Redemption for restoring the Divine Image he did infinitely more for him than any or all the invisible Creatures of the first Principle the Apostate Angels for whom is given no Sacrifice nor Mediator Also in Man's Consummation Perfection Sealing and Glorification and Preparation thereunto is much more done for him than for the Holy glorious Angels the Sons and Inhabitants as morning Stars of the bright Heaven the Holy second Principle for the Spirits of just Men made perfect the general Assembly of the Church of the first-born are Fellow-Citizens with the Angelical Worlds and so share of the infinite Goodness of God as they and also have this more that they have had in the Lord their Head the Bowels of infinite Pardoning Mercy drawn out for them which is peculiarly extended them and treasur'd up only in the Emmanuel for them 18. This most dear boundless Goodness calls for the highest and deepest Contemplation 't is so profound so large so adorable so admirable that neither can the Earthen Vessel bear it the Syderial Man find any thing whereunto his Bounty may be likened the Immortal Soul be properly said to know it for it is what passeth Knowledge but the Soul is known by it as it is more or less enlighten'd therewith and Man's intellectual Spirit is so far from throughly penetrating it that it only shines and flows by Influence and Reflection of it for it self is as a drop of the Abyss enlighten'd by a beam of the Eternal Sun it burns and flames in the self-evidencing splendor of that incomparable inexhaustible Treasure and excellent Majesty This poor vile hand lyes prostrate at the Footstool of this Grace the Elementary and Astral Man the Eternal Soul and Spirit is herein swallow'd up once and for ever 19. How reasonable necessary and natural was what our Apostle saith I beseech you Brethren by the Mercies of God that ye present your Bodies a living Sacrifice holy acceptable unto God This is the Riches of his goodness forbearance and long suffering to lead man to Repentance There is a Promise that Men shall fear the Lord and his Goodness Man's contempt of Bowels of Infinite Mercy shews him less rational than the Bruits than the Insects who all shew the desire of Self-defence while he refuseth to be shielded from the greatest of horror by the free goodness of his God purchased by his own Blood with sorrows aggravated to unexpressible mysteriousness yet is Man offered all at the cheap Price of Acceptance and importunately besought to open his Hand Mouth and Heart to receive Pardon from day to day perhaps for many years still in vain whil'st he riseth early compasseth Sea and Land with his Life in his hand sweats freezeth bleeds frets wounds his Conscience and sells himself What therefore can the account of such Rejecters of the Invitation to the Marriage Supper be seeing to Ungratitude is added Stubbornness to that Despitefulness and consequently desperate Madness being one who having more done for him than for the Holy Angels and yet thus doth more against the glorious Grace of God in Christ by exalted Wickedness than the very Devils 20. Behold this and Blush ye Heavens ye Sun and Stars gather blackness let the Earth be moved let the Stones of the Streets and Walls be Witnesses let the Brutes and Animals stand amaz'd melt ye Rocks of Adamant relent and sigh ye Mountains of Ice let Marble and Pummice-stones weep come hither discover your inward Forms ye savage Bears cruel Tygers Vultures and unnatural Vipers The Heavens Sun and Stars were never Witness of the like Tragick Stupidity for had they seen the Angels that fell become Devils yet had they not known them refuse Mercy freely continually and importunately tendered the most brutish Animals reject not but greedily snatch what they want the Adamantine and Marble Rocks are all easily dissolvable by their proper Separators and Dissolvents the Mountains of Ice are as unwilling Captives Bears Tygers and Vultures are not only kind and friendly to themselves but compassionate to their Young the Viper though he destroys his Genitrix yet seems to do it of necessity to preserve its own Existence where therefore can be found so obdurate a thing as the Impenitent Heart of Man so great a Monster so ferine a Brute such a Prodigy of Ingratitude so implacable a Creature as the hardened obstinate Sinner No such Ingratitude and Cruelty can the Astral World demonstrate in the contrary Wills of the Martial Mercurial and other cross Constellations nor in the Elementary Offspring of them nor all whose Differences result to Harmony in the Earth or Deserts Air or Seas no not in Hell the dark Abyss or Devils no Sinners against so great Mercies and means for Recovery no Sinners against a Redeemer against the bleeding Love and Bowels of a Saviour there but Man the Devils are those for whom nothing of Mercy is prepared Oh therefore that Men were wise that they knew this and would hear that their Souls might live and not sink
stretch beyond the sphere of his own activity and what if it be said an Angel can do but so were he to speak it for all Eternal Creatures live either in the holy or prophane Worlds or in both They that live in the Light-World as far as they see the Centre of the Dark-World in themselves may speak and no farther viz not what That Darkness is in others or what the perplexed Hellish Charms Cheats and Intricacies are for the Holy ones live far above them and the Battle managed by Michael and his Angels against the Dragon and his is not with the Dragons Weapons but with the quite contrary As bright Torches â—ight with black Vapours or the starry Region with opposing Exhalations 7. We must come then to consider them who live in both Dark and Light making a third Principle by their mixed production and in them may be found the figure of an Umpire or Interpreter As he who reads two Languages can tell him who knows neither what is written in both if he hath the Tongue also That third person is of Thus was it the first Adam could give names to all Creatures for he had the Properties of them all in himself either according to the Forms of his first Principle or according to the Astral Powers of his third wherein he was infallible having the splendor of the second for his Guide but his departure from his Pure State degraded him of the Judicatory as a man is deprived in the night of the view of what the Sun priviledged him with or as one immured in a dark Cavern sees not what a lofty Mountain gave him prospect of or as Nebuchadnezzar ceased as to Royalty when he had only a Beasts heart 8. And in this State all Adams posterity find themselves as of themselves ignorant of the Creator and therefore also strangers to themselves and rightly knowing nothing Therefore the Son of the Virgin that he might be the Light of the World brought again the Virgin Image into the Humanity openeth the pure Eye and gives such a proportion of discriminating Wisdom as our hunger adapts and capacitates us for in the Regeneration hence it 's written the Spiritual Man judgeth all things but he himself is judged of no man But to which of the Angels hath God said at any time Be thou a Judge Those glorious and mighty Agents are Princes in one only Principle viz. the Holy Divine One not in the first nor third tho some of them are enthroned according to the Holy Impression of Potence in the first and others have the Dominion according to the Infinite Variety of the third Principle but all breath only the Air of the second yet are neither the one Hierarchy or the other Judges of Men or Devils While yet the Lord saith of his Twelve they should sit on twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes and our Apostle saith Know you not that we shall judge Angels viz. Evil Angels 9. Now to say how this Judgment is effected It 's answered 1. The Principles and Properties are all wide open unto the second Adam for out of them He created every World as without Him was not any thing made that was made and this as He is the Son of God before whom all Worlds and Individuals drawing Air and living of in or from either Principle or Property shall stand at That day and ever did as open as a City on a Hill 2. The Principle and Properties are all really in Him as He is the Son of Man and His throughly penetrating them is a consequence of His perfect knowing Himself His own Heavenly Humanity 3. The Principles and Properties will be at That day known to each other as well as each to its self Now is the Dark World much hidden from the Light World and the Light wholly incomprehensible to the Dark Now also the Hellish and Heavenly Principles are under a disguise so that men catch at the Bait of the Dark World and eschew and flie the cross leading to the Holy World The Treasures of Egypt weigh down the Reproach of Christ. But then shall the Principles and the Good and Evil of the Properties be so open to the Holy Children that they may penetrate and contemplate the Wrath Kingdom without being impressed incited or imposed upon by it and they shall view contemn scorn and judge the fixt Enmity of those burning in the Wrath of the Dark Central Fire Then also the Love flame of the Holy Virgin Souls united to their raised glorified Bodies shall be so evident to the Vassals of the inimicitious World as may fully convince them to their eternal anguish and shame what kind of Birth-right Glory Felicity and Blessedness which must endure to perpetuity they profanely desperately and madly sold and exchanged for a Mess of Pottage and Death in the Pot for faded painted imaginary Toys Trifles and Cheats 10. But what need more to convince of the Truth that there must be such a day or to shew the order how it is effected seeing the Holy Scriptures abound with Accounts of This Judgment which is spoken of where it is call'd a fearful looking for of Judgment Again the Judgment was set c. may have boldness in the day of Judgment Heb. 10. 27. Dan. 7. 10. c. 1 Joh. 4. 17. Mat. 11. 22. 2 Pet. 2. 9. Rom. 14. 10. 2 Pet. 2. 3. Also see the Answer of J. B. to the 30th of the 40 Questions concerning the Soul and the 27th Chapter of the three Principles Q. 172. How is the Resurrection of the dead effected What riseth again A. 1. It may justly be complained that reading is opprest with excess of enlarged Writings being therein as unsuccessfully transgressive as the hopes of the Hypocrite to be heard for his much speaking It therefore seems more suitable to the shortness of Mans Life straitness of his leisure discomposure of his Spirits feebleness of his penetrating faculty and weakness of his retention to avoid all vain repetitions and commend the reperusal of things once read as the most ready rather than to new shape many ways that which is but one thing and once done already In order therefore to the clearing of this Answer let it be considered what Adam was before his Fall which is discoursed in the 45 Answer Next what dire Effects that Fall of his had treated of in the 69 Aeswer Again what Man 's Death and Resurrection is as in the 6th verse of the 121 Answer And what Man 's faln State Death Christs Resurrection and raising of Man and what of him riseth are which is the substance of the whole 16 verses of the 134 Answer So that the Answer is made before this Question comes in its Order here to be considered 2. Yet because I dare not dismiss this important Doctrine being so much opposed even at this very day not only by many Hellish Atheists transforming themselves into Brutish Animals but not understood by some pretending
Eternity their four Forms are attoned by his Light their Discord by his Unity is composed his Presence kills their lofty Thoughts it also makes them alive to him his Fire refineth them they are always prostrate at his Feet mortified and mortifying continually and makes them a Living Sacrifice day by day till Death become their intimate associate and safe retreat from the Storm Yet these things are so secretly done in the new Heart that the Heart it self can better conceive it than the Brain but how can the Idea thereof be comprehended by us who are comprehended by it When we would form it we cannot for we viz. our new Man is formed by it How can we express it seeing we are the Letters by which it expresseth it self It is far above the Languages got at Babel but when the Spirits of the Letters shall be restored the renewed Spirit shall find a Tongue to be a Herauld for the King of Kings put to silence all contrary discording sounds and Dethrone all other Rule Authority and Power in us Amen 3. 17. That then is or cometh the End the Judgment being ended the End hath found the Beginning When the Six Working Days of the Week are ended Masters use to Reckon with their Hirelings and give them their Wages then followeth the Day of Rest. When the six working Properties have wrought their designed end in any Creature they give up themselves into the seventh wherein to rest the doing whereof bringeth the End into the Beginning when the Wheat is in the Barn and the Tares cast away the Harvest is ended 18. A few words are offer'd to be consider'd concerning the End 1. Whether the Elements shall be dissolved at the instant of the Resurrection or not remain till the compleat End of the Judgment Day Answ. It may seem otherwise for they must as Conservatories be opened that is the Earth viz. Hell or the Grave must deliver up the Dead which shall be therein or how else shall the Mighty men call to the Rocks to cover them also the â—ea deliver the Dead conserved therein the Air the words it treasur'd in it 2. Whether the Elements may not remain and yet the Sun Moon and Stars be resolved into their Aether Answ. As there was Light the three first days of the Creation out-spoken by the Word which was as a dispersed Light before the collecting the same into the Sun Moon and Stars so may the collected Light pass back into the dispersed Light to form that one Great Day which is not to admit of Revolutions of Night and Day but only the Day and Night of the two Incomprehensible Principles which may be both in one place at one time without justling one the other and be the full End of Specifick and revolved Time may be at the Commencement or Morning of that Day and the full entring on Eternity not be till the End or Evening of that Day when the Judge shall give to each World the Inhabitants thereof as their Magick Wills have severally tinctured and formed them thereunto whether of the Day Love and Purity or of Blackness Wrath and Abominations And this is the absolute Period of the Genus and Thing which we call Time 19. The End of Time may be demonstrated in the regenerated Children thus When the Holy Fire of God on the Altar in the Soul hath separated the Earthy part from the new Man so that by resignation of the Will the Love flame is raised up the Spirit of that Man entreth into God and in a measure into such rest as ends the multiplicity and possesseth the Eternal Unity for his earthy salt corrupt Sulphur and Mortal Mercury is changeable into the Saline Property Paradisical Flesh or Sulphur and Spiritual Mercury by the Holy Tincture whereof in this Separation the renewed Image becomes capable And if the inward new Man be enabled to press forward it may in this very most secret Path attain the Resurrection from the Dead in the outward Man and be translated into the Life of Enoch Thus also we see that Antimony calcin'd by the solar Rays through Burning Glasses may both be augmented to almost half in weight and also changed from a strong rank great Poison to a vigorous Balsam and potent Fortifier of decaying Nature shewing us how the Mutations of time cease and how to enter into a fixt serene Eternity 20. The End of Time may be also demonstrated in the Sons of Perdition thus That after all Warnings Judgments and Convictions they have met with they finally fix in Enmity and are Imaged into a private perverse Will the Circumferential Applications are restrained by the Central Fire which also stops up the Fountain of pure meek Water and clouds the Divine solar Influences of Light and therefore receive no increase as was said of Antimony but are subjected to a perpetuated Vanity nor can such be renewed but are obdurated they are not like Antimony transmuted from Poison to a sublimated Cordial but recede more fiercely into the endless Anguishes as Evaporation by Heat makes cold Poison the more deadly here also the Times of successive Good and Evil strife of Flesh and Spirit Resolves and Doubts are ceased and these Men are become Sensual in the most outward part stubborn and obstinate in the Astral which should be the rational part and furious haughty false and filthy in the Will of the Eternal Man So in the most outward sensitive part are meer Animals in the rational part stubborn besotted Fools and in the Immortal Souls Devils and all fixt so that if the Divine Sun should graciously shine on him he would but as a filthy heap of Horse-dung or a stinking watry Ditch generate the greater and more dangerous venomous loathsome reptils continually 21. That then the Kingdom shall be delivered up to the Father and God shall be all in all The Lord's Prayer Establisheth all the parts of it with this word For ihine is the Kingdom the Power and the Glory for ever of him and from him are all things and therefore also all things are for him they are the Manifestation of his Power and of his Love Infinite Power were Defective without Infinite Wisdom also Infinite Wisdom were impotent without Infinite Power again Infinite Power and Infinite Wisdom were infinitely Dreadful without Infinite Goodness but all three United is infinitely sufficient to support the weakest of the Lord 's little ones and blow to atoms the highest vastest Puissance of the Princes of the dark World the God of this World and hold them shut up for ever 22. The Lord Jesus saith in his Prayer concerning his to his Father Thine they were and thou gavest them me but that Grand Administration must be such as if it were said by the Lord Mine they are and I give them back to thee where lies a Mystery not obvious to any but the enlightened Mind which shall be spoken in a simple familiar way
this Principle Lucifer's Throne had Jurisdiction substituted by the Son of God himself till on Lucifer's Heresie he became uncapable to derive Power from the Holy World but introduced Anarchy in the Principle over which he was to Rule according to Divine Order thence all faces of his Legions and This very Deep gathered Blackness and the Deep tumbled into a Chaos Here then God as He is Purity Holiness and Goodness was not all in all but they were now captiv'd in him as he is the Ocean of all Might and Power the Abyss of the first Principle according to which He is called a Jealous God and Consuming Fire and thus is He in That Profane Dark World But God is all in all in the Holy World and Creatures as far as they are Holy in his gracious majestick Light and Goodness the thing in this Question intended 29. And now that the whole Deep being God's inoffensive Creature was impos'd on suffering the sad Effects of the Rebellion of the Apostate Angels it pleas'd the God of Grace whose Angel pitied Balaam's Ass and who made merciful mention of the very Cattle in Niniveh to ransom this great space that as it had been the Tragical Stage of the Impure Spirits it might by introduction of Light be the Theatre of Mercy and Goodness Then was the New which Men call'd the Old World founded or a New Principle revealed such a one that as the Evil ones having profanely left their Habitation viz the Holy second Principle so were they in a great measure excluded This New one the Light of the Outward Sun being no advantage but rather opposing them and the Moon tho' but a Looking-glass reflecting the Sun's Light not serving but rather thwarting them for no Light fits them better than that of the Lightening from the astonishment that comes with it 30. And whereas the Out-World was like a Boat built of the pieces of a wracked Ship and that it was formed of the Properties which Lucifer had divided therefore were the fierceness of Mars the strong Bands of Saturn the sly quality of Mercury figured distinctly and not harmoniously in the cruel and other Creatures of this World at enmity with the noble Jupiter amiable Venus and royal Sol. Seeing now also here was an empty Throne whereof Lucifer was as uncapable as of That Estate which he had not kept then did God create a Prince who might Image the Trinity His Soul having the Properties of the first Principle His Divine Spirit the Holy second His Royal Transparent Body capable of Eternity figuring the third in This Noble Person while he so stood was Power and Suitableness to sit in the Throne of the third Principle for in him was God whom he compleatly Imaged all in all 31. But when This Prince divorc't the Pure Virgin of Divine Love and degenerated into Bestial Lust God his Creator was no longer all in all in him but he was a Mock-God to himself a Captive to his own Lust and Tyrannous Self-will So that his dear Virgin could no longer trust her self with him but he died as to her and she withdrew her pure Modesty into her own Heaven leaving his Soul among the Murtherers whereof Cain was afraid like to the state of the Out-cast Legions and his Body like the dark confused Deep before the Almighty call'd for Light where was now the Holy Image wherein God is all in all Q. 32. But is not God all in all in His Converted Children here of whom it is said He that is born of God sinneth not And as many as be perfect viz. meaning them be thus minded Again He hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified and is not God all in all in Such A. Well were it for us if it were so but our too high thoughts keeps us dwarfy and greatly aggravates our wretchedness proceeding very much from our ignorance of that State we fell from of which Treats the 45th Answer 8 and 9 verses and the 52 Answer throughout and how miserable Man 's Fall made him is traced in the 72 Answer in all the 8 verses of it The dividing of the Tinctures into distinct Male and Female is an Evil men are willingly ignorant of where began the dismal breach whence David as a Prophet lamenteth his Extraction viz. I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me that also is signified by our Apostle viz. There is neither Male nor Female but Christ is all in all 33. The present State of God's Holy Ones subjects them in a great degree to the prevailing hot fury and wrath of the first Principle and the fleeting wavering ambiguous unsteadiness of the third against both of which is the Apostle's caution viz. I will therefore that men pray every where lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting that is without the predominancy of either first or third but in the Resignation Love Meekness and Faith of the pure second Principle Thus as this World is a part of us the God of this World hath a party in us which entails on Adam's Posterity vast loads of sorrow misery vexation and woe for so far are we wandered from the Holy Powers and Magically formed and degenerated into so corrupt a Bestial Body that the awakened Soul finds her self not only unequally but sinfully and shamefully yoked to a strange deformed filthy Companion instead of the pure Paradisical Virgin Image capable of Eternity bearing only the figure but that we lost was to have been the Ruler over and Epitome of the Out-world and was invested with Dominion of the Works of God and all this to that degree of wretchedness That to be present in this vile Body is to be absent from the Lord. And that through much tribulation we must enter into the Kingdom of God 34. Hence is it that the Wise man tells us Wisdom and Sorrow joyntly grow up for he that encreaseth Wisdom encreaseth Sorrow So that Heman who was wise to a Proverb that it was said of Solomon He was wiser than Heman This Heman the Pen-man of the 88 Psalm shews his frame to be composed of mournful parts and that Psalm as the Glass Door or Issue of him is as the Epitome of unexpressible grief as a night mantled over from any the least glimpse of day It is ignorance stupidity or madness that transports men in the Vale of Tears into wanton fleshly merriments for this is the time of budding and extendeth but to green fruit wherein the bitter sour undigested Properties prevent by their crudity the Solar Influence And lest we deceive our selves we ought to know this is the watry Seed-time the place of the Childrens being in the birth of working with fear and trembling fighting wrestling watching of receiving many a wound and discouragement of suffering reproach many reluctances upon the rallying and re-enforcing of our domestick Enemies who impudently almost continually return upon us our old Habits The Evil One is also
in the devouring fierceness of the Wrath kingdom and the second and third Principles subsist in and with and are tormented by the Anguishes of the Soul as are the Souls themselves by the contrarieties of their own four forms 9. Thus also are Devils and the Damned a Torment each to other tho' in one Principle and one with the Principle as the Holy Angels and Saints are a Crown of Joy and Transcendent Delight and Triumph one to and with the other being all in one Principle and one with the Principle in Nature viz. the new Nature and all the seven Properties making in them all one Property The same contrariwise do the Devil and Damned torment themselves and one the other laying one his Blood on the other and all at constant Enmity against the Principle which comprehends them Blaspheming the Infinite Omnipotence 10. Obj. But will some say here seemeth a contradiction that the Faln Angels and Damned Men are one in Nature and Property with the Principle of Gods Wrath wherein they are comprehended and yet at Enmity with and in the same A. It is truely so and easily made obvious for the Principle is that of stern Astringency and violent Attraction also Exaltation whence Covetousness and boundless Pride in the separate Properties originate now how ill do gripirâ—g covetous Men and other covetous Men each scraping from the other agree and proud Men with contrary proud Men But the resignation of the Spirit and emptying and divesting of the Soul thereby becoming as a little Child frees from those direful Extremities The Principle is that of Darkness and the dark Spirits only are suited to and fixt in it but those in whom the Divine Light is generated and inkindled cannot be detained thereby for that were a real contradiction The Principle is also an Eternal Desperation and Anguish above which they in whom the Faith of Gods Elect is begotten are exalted but the rest are therein plunged The Principle is Rage fierce Wrath and implacable Enmity from which the Humble Meek Dear pure Love translates and ennobles the Soul giving another Centre another Life so that he is dead to all these and to the prevailing Dominion of this whole Principle and lives a new Divine Life which this Principle cannot see apprehend or conceive the Idea of much less comprehend and fasten upon But the Vassals or Parts of the dark World sink as Lead into that Abyss and as poysonous venemous filthy and other cruel Peasts cannot but do or endeavour hurt for it is their Life and their Forms of Nature have no other will so are these dark fierce damned Souls one in Will one in Nature one in Act with the Inimicitious Principle and therefore must ever be at Enmity therein and therewith 11. And this thus enkindled is the Kingdom of Gods fierce Wrath Fury Vengeance Consuming Fire the Blackness of Darkness this is that Fuel which the Breath of the Lord like a River of Brimstone doth kindle The Principle of Wrath as it is in God is not only not Evil but very Good in it self in its Original as is the heat in the outward Sun or the Gall in living Creatures the former giving Essence to the Light the other strikes up Life in the Animal but as the one in Burning-glasses consumes so the other separated from the other Properties is a bitter raging tearing fierce Enemy to the Tranquillity of Life as hath in these Answers been remember'd Q 176. Where shall Hell and also the Eternal Habitation of the Holy or Saints be A. 1. When depraved Reason hears this Question it straightway imploys the Imagining Faculty to dig a Dungeon for the place of Hell either in the Bowels of the Earth or under the Poles where the Suns absence causeth a desolation and to find the Habitation of the Saints it soars up to an imaginary Zenith and if it be not so gross as the fiction of the Elizian Fields yet placoth them by local distance from the Circle of time and remote from the roarings and fumes of the smoaky Pit 2. It is true to say up to Heaven and down to Hell but let the same imagination remove this Ball of Earth and Water and the starry Heaven is without Zenith and Nadir no Star is above or below And the local Apprehensions are as near the Truth as those Americans who by an Inaccessible Ridge of Mountains are shut up do as 't is said promise themselves to be Translated by Death only to the other side of that Ridge It is not unlikely that Mahomet might have heard of the mention St. Paul makes of the third Heaven and thence form in his gross Imagination an Ignorant Idea of his Travels through the Silver into the Golden Region and giddily seign those Varieties to be fenced out one from the other as Beasts be fenced out one from the other in their Inclosures 3. The where in this Question must therefore have quite another there and solution than what local distance gives for Hell will be Everlastingly comprized in that Principle of fierceness wrath and blackness of darkness where the seven Properties are in a fixt Anguish Enmity and Radical or Original Discord wherein all and only Extreams are ever Existeat and so possess the Powers in the dark World whereof the fierce Properties in this are a Figure or Shadow for in the third Principle or Out birth hath the first or dark World as really as the second the holy pure World powerfully impressed its Image In that place therefore are the Evil Angels and Damned Reprobates and when their filthy Bestial Bodies shall have a Resurrection to Condemnation as they were the Figure and Tinctured by their averted wrathful Inward Man they shall possess the Dregs Fierceness Anguish and Odious Properties of the same third Principle as the Filthiness Bitterness Stink Venom Contrariety Poyson and Extremities of the Out-birth which shall be resumed after the dissolution by its Aether not annihilated but remain Monuments of the Power of the Infinite Creator and Figures of the Spiritual dark World or first Principle as the Caput Mortuum of the Chymists Nor is it any Impediment but Exciter of Life that the bitter poysonous Gall is in the Bodies of Animals non prejudice to the day when the Sun is in the Zenith of the Aequator that darkness is also in that instant on their Antipodes and both Poles yea on Caverns of Rocks and Ships holds if shut up and on the inside of every Mans Glove and under the Eye-lid as soon and as oft as it is shut thus as to Locality Hell is in Heaven 4. And concerning the Eternal Habitation of the Holy or Saints it must be said it is wheresoever the seven Properties are in Harmony and triumph for there the first four in Eternity generate the other three whereby calmness is transported into triumph and peace ascendeth into excess of highest delight joy and ravishment Hereby diminutives of Affection if sincere are exalted and
blown up into Angelical Flames of burning Love Thus dwell they in and are united to the Divine Powers of the Infinite glorious holy World of which World all the best innocentest most lovely excellent Creatures and Things here are a faint dead shadow And when the holy Souls shall have again and put on their bright pure Bodies being raised and conformed to the glorious Body of Jesus Christ then shall the Paradisical Substance which is the Essence or Quin tessence of the best Properties here be the Eternal living Food of those new Bodies Nor shall the Vertues of Concretes here be annihilated but resumed sublimed and spiritualized the holy World being their proper Aether where they shall remain in their Essence and Idea for the glory of the gracious Creator 5. Thus we see the distance of Heaven from Hell is as far as from Wrath to Love from Anguish to Triumph from Night and Darkness to the day not locally but a whole another Principle for it is not like or to be compared with the distance of those Stars which are lift up in our Zenith from those in our Nadir for they unite in their operation in one Individual Flower or Plant and by their Light continue to kiss each other but the distance here meant is an incomprehensible one Thus is it in the Creation as in Man the mixture of Spirits compelleth to Compassion and Compassion by assimilation of an Artificial Identity generateth Love but this distance consisteth in a Total and Eternal Separation of Spirits so alien and diametrically opposite one to the other as Life and Death are 6. It may be with this our Globe when the Elements dissolve as with an Herb whose Ligaments being loosed and the Properties thereof by the Artist segregated into Spirit Oyl and Salt for then the Creatures which now groan after Deliverance from their Subjection to Vanity and the good Properties here captiv'd may the Creatures in their Ideas and the Properties in their Energies by the Tincture of them all unite with the Spiritual World and shew forth the Infinite Wisdom of the Gracious Creator and Mighty Redeemer being part of the Spoils and Trophies of his powerful Redemption And here may in the place of this self-same Ball yet in another Principle be separated away all the filthy impure abominable Creatures and Properties as the Faeces Dregs and Ashes of an Alimbick which confused Mass of Reprobated Properties must dismally adhere and be ingulphed with the fierce Horrour and Anguish of the dark World the Image whereof they bear and that not fully as sickly Complexions by their ill Constitutions fall by the Plague when there comes a Pestilential contagious Air but they unite with that outer Darkness as they are a Plague-sore to themselves And now to avoid Repetition see concerning the Locality of Hell in the 19 20 21 22 23 and last Verses of the 17th of these Questions Also concerning the Locality of Heaven See the 2d 3d 4th 7th and last Verses of the 18th of these Questions Q. 177. What shall be the Eternal Joy of the Holy or Saints and the Eternal Pain or Torment of the Wicked Or also may there be any alteration effected A. 1. The three Parts of this Question require only a few words or rather Quotations severally as first what shall be the Eternal Joy of the Holy or Saints the knowledge whereof may be collected by the serious Mind from Meditation of the Discoveries of it Recorded in the Sacred Scriptures as amongst many these following Psal. 16. 11. In thy presence is fulness of Joy at thy Right Hand are pleasures for ever more Psal. 36. 8 9. Thou shalt make them drink of the River of thy pleasure for with thee is the Fountaiâ— of Life in thy Light we shall see Light Isai. 64. 4. For since the beginning of the World Men have not heard nor perceived by the Ear neither hath the Eye seen O God besides thee what he hath prepared for him that waiteth for him which words are recited in 1 Cor. 2. 9. adding v. 10. but God hath revealed them c. Rom. 8. 18. The sufferings of the present time are not worthy to be compared with the Glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4. 17. Our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory 1 John 3. 2. It doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he appeareth we shall be like him Jude 24. present you faultless before the presence of his Glory with exceeding Joy And the 21 and 22 Chapters of the Revelations 2. Much also may be found by pondering the Answer of the blessed J. Behmen to the last of the 40 Questions and 32 Question of the Soul Something also conducible and pertinent hereunto may be found by Review of the 18th and 19th Answers of the present Questions the last Verse of the 40th Answer the 45th Answer throughout the last Verse of the 49th Answer the 5th Verse of the 57th Answer 3. The Eternity of the Joy of the Holy ones shall be the alone Unity without Fraction ever new ever young one only constant spring and uninterrupted Autumn their City as pure and undefiled as is the inward Holy spiritual World their Kingdom incomprehensibly vast being one with the illimitable second Principle The precious Stone call'd Lapis Callidoneus is said to be unable for its warming cheering vertue unless set into Gold nor hath the Crystal any intrinsick Light till the influencing solar or other lustre hath access to it which then is multiplied by it and to pass by infinite instances producible the perfection of the seven Properties is attained by the United Conjunction of the six Actives in the seventh which is as their Passive Work house 4. Things and Persons here though partly good are partly otherwise and that either by an Evil commixture or want of some good thing or Property or by inequality of the Proportions of their Composition or the feebleness of the parts United or want of Time to perfect the Creature or thing or by a corruptible quality or by the insufficiency of its Origin or by its undefensibleness or if very good may yet be only so in and to it self but incommunicable or the participation interruptible and not always so alike or which is often a good Influence may exhaust over much as that Aromatick Herb Basil by standing long in the Sun may degenerate into Wild Thyme or some other Necessity the Creatures of the Out-birth are incident unto their whole Principle being but a Figure of the excellent World whence it was effluenced But all these and all other Exceptions the state of the Saints transcends and is for ever exempted perfectly and at once 5. To the second part of the Question what shall be the Eternal Pain and Torment of the Wicked Let the Records of Sacred Scriptures be pondered as amongst others these following Isaiah
of Infinite power of the Jehovah so neither can it terminate but that second Death be ever a Dying Life while the God of Life liveth This is that King of the Kings of Terror this shakes the heart of a Rock of Adamant this as a World of Lead lyeth on the dark Troops while yet the most exquisit Tortures if transient and finite bring Cordials with them to the faintest of Christ's Followers sugaring the bitterest Pills to the humble patient tormented persecuted Children of whom the World is not worthy this also serves Gall in every Dish to him who could engross the Out-principles Delights for Methuselah's Age. But Eternity is as Incomprehensible as the Eternal God as far beyond Men and Angels as Infinity is beyond our short narrow shallow and superficial Measures This God this Christ this Holy Principle is our God our Christ our Holy Life for ever and ever and were there any thing after for ever it were ours too 2. Look then O my Soul fixedly on this Freehold and disdainfully on all visible and invisible melting Idols and airy bubbles breathe press pant sweat freeze suffer fight run watch persevere till thy dry husk crumble and fall off and thou shalt reap once and for ever more than Eye or Heart can see or conceive On the 16th Question and Answer Why is God's wrath Eternal c Let God be true and every Man a Lyar who saith he is Light in him is no Darkness at all But yet if the Creature shall put out its own Eyes it is Darkness having extinguished the holy Light in it self Again he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God for God is love but when Evil Angels and Men fix themselves in Enmity they causelesly quarrel with God live no more in that love but enter into wrath in their own Evil Principle This being so O my Soul search thy self what black veils are there excluding the bright holy eternal Light of God See also if there be an unmortified impenitent repining impatient Spirit swaying and prevailing in thee that thou be estranged from the meek love of God leading thee Captive in the inward Kingdom of dark Fierceness and then that the Devil perswade thee not that God willeth thy Destruction and thou to excuse thy wilful Rebellion Blaspheme the God of Eternal Light and pure Love On the 17th Question and Answer What is God's work in Hell is Hell a local place 1. The Holy Eternal Jehovah is in himself undivided yet as he operates in all the seven Forms of the seven Fountain Spirits moving to make himself Creaturely so all divided Properties derive from him and are radically in him and the multiplicity is as a very little thing comprehended in the infinite Unity Thus the Fire which is the Life of all Creatures is often their Death but when it generates the Light is the Joy of such where it so proceeds if it generate the Holy intellectual Light the Fire is made Holy and the whole Existence is Angelical and Paradisical but if it dwindle into an Image or meer Representation of the true Light it degenerates into a Shadow and if the Light that is in any be Darkness how great is that Darkness 2. Come up hither my Soul and see what Light thy Fire yieldeth grows it toward the Harmony resigning it self into the Unity then thou hast thy Fruit unto Holiness and thy End everlasting Life Or is it captiv'd in the Wrath of the divided Properties laboureth it in Building Babel striveth it to be its own Lord and Law-giver is self its first Mover and Ultimate End then shalt thou of the Flesh reap Corruption the Disunion makes Disorder the Disorder causeth Aversion that again begets Anguish that issues into utter Enmity that finally into Rage 3. Oh then my Soul return into thine impregnable Fortress step back into thy Child-like Innocence Meekness and Simplicity Hast thou in Adam lost thy dear Virgin Purity yet blush away thine adulterous Apostasie and with torn Hair flowing Eyes and a broken Spirit acknowledge thy unworthiness implore to be as one of the hired Servants and thou wilt find thy Father hath bowels a kiss of his will break thy Heart melt thee as Wax impress in thee his New Life wherein the various Properties draw all one way Divine Love will crucifie Self-love and Self-will and kill the Enmity as the fresh blushing morning doth the Fogs of the night With-hold nothing from him whose are all things and all Worlds whose thou art and who spared not his One Only dearest dear Son for thee to attone thy divided inimicitious Properties ransom thee from the Principle of Wrath exempt thee from the Eternal Dark Abyss free thee from the Hell of Hells thy exceeding sinfulness and to bring thee who wast a Devil inwardly and a Beast outwardly to be a Child among the Spirits of just men made perfect by his Mighty Salvation On the 18th Question and Answer Where is Heaven is it a local place c. 1. What a taking Travel were it to pass with and thro' Temporal Pleasures to Eternal Joy If so what throngs would resort by treading down the side banks to widen that narrow way But thou hast learnt O my Soul that the pleasing of the flesh is the Paradice of Fools consider thou therefore that it is abundantly sufficient advantage by passing through as many deaths as are days in thy Pilgrimage here and through as many horrid Hells to at last to step safely into our Fathers House How acceptable were the contemplation of Heaven if it were enough to entitle us to it without wetting a foot to sit on an easie Chair and take a prospect in the Holy Scriptures and other Books of what some Travellers thither have left on Record which will do the work when the viewing the World on a Card will entitle us to the Kingdoms of it 2. But because there are Legions of Lusts binding hand and foot there is much to be done and much help to be sought striving mortifying working crucifying fasting resigning patience lying low being often in the furnace And because there is a devouring Lion opposing maliciously there is need of great Faith constant strong Prayer and Watching Because also the Wisdom and Glory of this perishing World opposeth there is need to become Fools to be accounted the Off-scouring of it to pass through the Good and Evil without being impressed and swayed by either but in meekness blessing them that curse us praying for despiteful Persecutors and lying dead to present desirable things that thou maist be raised by the first Resurrection And now my Soul thou seest that Heaven is no empty speculation but entring is opening Heaven And the Lord Jesus who is the Heaven of Heavens in thee with a mighty Power utterly unconceivable to the top of Man's Wisdom and the acâ—test deepest search of all the unregenerate World and to the Children of the Resurrection known but as in a Glass darkly On the 19th Question and
Excellency to Sensitives from the Ant to the Elephant their activity comeliness usefulness cunning and seminal Power But above all to Man a vigorous beautiful Body a prudent capacity and prosperous success furnishing him with such Abilities as may be applicable to preserve himself and others by implanting improving and repairing things profitable and extirpating and preventing the noxious also ennobling him with such Endowments whereby he may rule over and give conduct to the Inferiour Creatures and use the Creation the Earth Water Air Fire and Wind as his Servants to do his Work without Wages or Limitation of Time c. The Ruler of the day and Mistress of the Night are his Directors On the 25th Question and Answer Of the Temporal Natures Light and Darkness whence they sprung and exist Seeing they sprung from exist by and are manifestations of the two incomprehensible Principles the holy Light World and the dark Wrathful World how large a Field of Meditation is here to us Men who are little Worlds The Experience of one Man hath been that his Closet approaches in the Evening hath been more confused perplext and impure and his most early Morning access more simple chearful and vigorous the former seeming not only toucht with the days contagion but at the entrance of the figure of the dark Abyss whereas his Morning hath been a Sally of the Soul out of a Dungeon more transported with a new Glory figuring the Resurrection Which seems to be one reason the Christians about an hundred years after the Incarnation used to meet at certain days before Sun-rising to Sing Hymns to Jesus Christ c. Hence those in whom Christ is risen are the Children of the day for New Ierusalem knows no Night If therefore thou my Soul art risen with Christ the things over which thou art risen are to thee dead dry withered trash and thou art entred by the first Resurrection into the new fruitful growing state But where are the steps of thy growth is it in the figure or similitude of the New Birth Hast thou a Lamp without Oyl A fair Building not rightly founded Livest thou on the Letter without the Life Art thou receiving Seed but choaking it with the outward Principle Art thou one of the Grains that shall be fann'd away Or hast thou entred the true second Principle Do thy Original forms generate the true Light whereof the outward Light is but a shadow and therewith the Divine Love whereof the highest outward delight is but a weak Similitude Is there in thee a deep humble foundation and a springing up of Life through Death as a structure on that profound Basis. If so the day is dawned and the Day-Star risen else not a dim weak sight yet infallibly informs when 't is day and when not and why should it be so mysterious to our Intellect But so dismal is Mans Fall that the Children of Darkness may more unerringly doom themselves such than those of the day can be assured of their progress therein While that often good beginnings are flatter'd as if the Prize were won and yet themselves degenerate into wild Grapes and wild Olives and the awakened Souls are often under various Misrepresentations fears and impressions proceeding sometimes from real and sometimes from supposed causes as it happens to a distressed Traveller in an unknown Countrey or as to a laden Ship labouring under successive Surges Seeing therefore the day and night we carry about in our Bosoms figur'd by the natural day and night is truely Heaven and Hell what highest diligence is necessary to introduce and stir up the one and what dreadful earnest cautions are requisite like Sea marks where the Ships have been split to shun the other On the 26th Question and Answer Of the separation of the Water above the Firmament from the Water which is underneath the Firmament and of the Created Heaven in the midst of the Water 1. The Created Heaven out of the midst of the Water being the outward Heaven partaking of both Waters is like the Tree bearing the Forbidden Fruit which stood in the midst of the Garden between the inward and outward Principles and partaking by Figure of the inward but really was of the outward The Water above the Firmament is a part of holy Paradise and that under the Firmament our palpable Mortal Water yet a similitude of the other for as this is our condensed Air and our Air as the Breath of Fire so is that holy living Water the meekness of the Heavenly which Air is exalted from the Incomprehensible Forms of the holy Fire And as our Water hath a cleansing property to the outward Man so hath that a purifying power to the inward As ours gives reception to the Light which no sooner looks on it but through it So is that the Vehicle or Transparent Habitation of the Eternal Light not to be understood so grosly as the Blood is of the Life of Creatures but in a sense agreeable to the Spiritual Power and Property thereof 2. And as Luoifer not obtaining his inordinate desire excited his Central Fire to the drying up of his meek Water wherein his Light shone his Light thenceforth disappeared So when Man 's dark implacable Lust thirsting for Domination Revenge or to compass some other evil according to the fierce Anguish of the Fire Soul is quenched overcome and kill'd by the sinking down humble subjection and true resignation of the Will to the Divine Councel and Conduct a new Life is generated of Childlike Obedience by the arising of this Water of the upper Springs which cleanse and become in that Soul a Well of Living Water springing up to Eternal Life For his Water is the Eternal Light and Eternal Love substantiated in such degree as this holy living Water can be capable so to be signified by that in the Brass Lâ—wer between the Tabernacle of the Congregation and the Altar wherein the Priests were to wash that they died not 3. Why Oh my Soul are thy daily and hourly thoughts so low and impure It is not the defect of a Fountain of that above the Firmament but because thou usest it not Why sometimes feelest thou the Fire of prevailing Wrath proceeding from Impatience that from Pride that from Ignorance of God and thy self but because thou drawest not by an earnest thirst this living Water nor finkest into it Why is it by the returns of thy old Habits thou so often defilest thy self and so seldom washest in these Waters Did not the Priests wash as often as Sacrifice was it not daily Morning and Evening wants not the Earth the former and latter Rain So let Oh my Lord my cleansing be frequent and constant as was that of the Priests Let it be real as the Fire of the Altar and the Water in the Laver was real Let my cleansing be universal and extend to all the active Properties as they washed both Hands and Feet and their Fire consumed the whole Burns Offering
Man's holy Paradisical Body in which that Word was If the Tabernacle and Temple being transient and of perishing Materials and were dead Figures had a Sanctity How holy was Adam's Divine Body which was taken out of the great Mystery or Heavenly Earth and had not the Fall been as a Worm at the Root might have so flourish'd Eternally If these dying Bodies are call'd the Temples of the Holy Ghost that therefore he that defiles the Temple of God him will God destroy Also if Barbarity perpetrated on the meer Skelleton was pursued with Divine Vengeance viz. the burning of the Bones of the King of Edom into Lime What account shall the Nimrods give who as common Enemies to Mankind empty Cities waste Countries make the World an Aceldama her Inhabitants a Sacrifice to their insatiable all-devouring Ambition What account the pretended Physitians Chirurgeons c. those legal Slaughter-men who arbitrate their unhappy Patient's Substance to their own mercenary Avarice for protracting and heightening the Distempers and finally killing the Sick less generous than avowed Enemies less just than common Robbers What accompt shall be required for Self-murther and that which is worse viz. enslaving it to unmortified Lusts either pampering it to gratifie Pride Filthiness c. or macerating and wearing it out by Envy Malice Revenge Covetousness Impatience and other Works of the Flesh the end whereof as is the process therein is Bitterness and Death 2. Why should we be so greatly ungrateful for the betrusted Talent as basely to derogate from the Noble Extraction of it To which we are Debtors not to live after its Lusts for they are on pain of Death to be resolutely and impartially mortified to make it serve by chearful doing and meek suffering the pleasure and designs of our great Soveraign to keep it for his sake with Care and Conscience nurse and nourish it for its gracious Father wean it at his order and at last resign our trust into the hands of our Faithful Creator in whose Book all its Members are written and who hath promised to raise it a Spiritual Body On the 39th Question and Answer Of the Imbreathing whence Man became a Living Soul 1. When the Paradisical Body was prepared as in the last Meditation is said it is written God breathed thereinto the Breath of Life and Man became a Living Soul What the Soul is can be no News to the serious Perusers of these Writings and what the Father is may be in part known by knowing the Child and the Apostle saith we are his Off-spring and if the Father be in our very small measure known and the Child why not the Working and Inspiration But the Father is unknowable by his Creatures otherwise than as he is pleas'd to unvail himself in his only Son whom he Eternally hath doth and shall generate for the Infinite Father generateth in himself the Infinite Son in Eternity and Man should even so have generated in the Soul a meek loving Spirit as the Father generateth the Son in whose Infinite Lustre and Majesty is all his delight Thus should Mans four forms of his Fire Soul have enkindled the Love Flame as the common Fire doth the common Flame and Light the defect whereof makes us ignorant of God and our selves for what is seen without Light this is it makes the vast distance of Heaven from Hell 2. If the Body be so great a Trust as in the preceding is noted what is the Soul As the Root is better than Bark so is the Soul than the Body and as both Root and Bark are unknown but by the Fruit so are the first and third Principles without the second The Soul as it is Immortal is Invaluable and not to preserve and improve a vast Trust and Treasure is a high contempt of the Trust. Not to enkindle the Flame of Love in the Soul and going out of self by resignation of the Will by Union of the Divine Will not to do this is to deal with that Trust as the Devils did who getting a covetous proud Will in their Spirit extinguisht the Majesty thereof and shut themselves up in Enmity and Rage of the dark forms of their Life 3. O may my Soul be noâ—e of mine for my Wisdom is Madness may my Will be the Will of an humble Child may the forms of my Life all be given out of my keeping for my Father Adam having lost the Divine Eye what folly were it to trust mine own Eye but let me die to my Seeing to my Reason to my Senses to mine own Conduct and know what the second Adam openeth in the Regeneration and no more nor otherwise On the 40th Question and Answer Of Mans Immortal Life his Soul Mans Spirit and his outward Life what all of them are 1. The last Question gave matter of Meditation on that part of Man sprung out of the first Principle The 41st will offer the like on the second or Spirit of Man this opens a Door to the third viz. his Mortal Life And of that first its beginning consisting of Sin Contemptibleness and Misery to the first David saith I was shapen in iniquity and in â—in did my Mother conceive me Next the poor contemptibleness of his beginning which the curious Observers tell us is for the first six days as Milk the next six as a thin Skin next the Shell of an Egg laid untimely certain days after it is as Blood and there riseth three little Bladders like Bowels floating in Water wherein are form'd the three most noble parts the Brain Heart and Liver Then gaining substance of choak'd Blood is nourisht by the Navel yet so frail as may perish by the Mothers smelling the stink of the snuff of a Candle Thus originateth the proud Beast and when with great hazard and pain he cometh abroad how wretched is he Like a poor Worm coming out of the Earth then growing up he is a commoner for Water Air and the product of the Earth with the Brute Creatures a Companion of Devilish Men and among Devils who is call'd the God of this World loaden with Sin Temptations Sorrow Care Pain and after a short Dream of the bitter sweets here becomes a prey for Worms Fishes or perhaps a more Tragical Exit 2. How Fantastick is Hope founded in the Dust How multiplied are our well grounded fears How fixt our Sorrows which are as long as time How Contagious our Disease that not one escapes it making also the whole Creation groan with us How fatal our Languishing which no weaker Physick than the King of Terrors can terminate Some he cures in the Womb others meets at the Door others overtakes on the way but at longest lodgeth all in the Evening When as we began contemptibly of weakness do end in rottenness as we sprung wretchedly consume disregarded and forgotten our place knows us no more and perhaps the Grand-child kicks the Skull of his careful Grandfather the Fruit of whose cares vexations pains and
Nature doth endeavour to produce in this dark Dungeon or Den of this World hard dark dead Trees and Fruits and precious Stones Gold Silver which are all but dark shadows of the Divine Being mixed with hellish qualities and smells but the Trees meant here are Heavenly and Spiritual and yet truly and properly such In which Holy Kingdom are two things mainly to be consider'd 3. The Salitter which are moving springing Powers 2. Mercurius or the sound which is the voice and sound of all Creatures and that in the Earth which causeth the growing of Gold and all other Metals shadows out All the exquisite Musick of this World compar'd with the Harmony of that Sound is as the howling of Dogs 4. For though Nature hath always from her beginning used highest diligence to produce heavenly Forms in Power in all Creatures and Productions also in all Delicacies and Arts for it would fâ—in be delivered from this Vanity that it might procreate Holy Forms in Power but Death hath entered and doth and must hinder it for Man's infectious Lust to Eat of both the Qualities of Evil and Good spoil'd the Salitter and stopt his Ears against the Sacred sound whereas the Divine Salitter and Mercurius is the Food of Angels 5. Of the Creation of Angels Philosophers who supposed Angels were created only out of the Light have erred for they were made out of all the Powers of God The total Holy Trinity made by its moving a Body like a little God out of the Salitter and Mercurius that is out of the Exit and Excrescence and being made are a distinct Substance As while a Mother hath a Seed in her self it is hers but when it is become a Child it is its proper own though cannot live but by the Mothers Food but the quality External without the Child's Body is not the Child's Propriety the Mother nor the Mothers Food but what the Mother out of love gives thus are the Angels And the Mother may well thrust from her the rebellious Child and with-hold her Food from it Thus was it with Lucifer God withdrew his Divine Food when he elevated himself then must a Spirit faint and can no more subsist as before than a Man without Air nor can the Angels without their Mother CHAP. V. Of the Corporeal Substance Being and Property of an Angel 1. TO answer what their Figure Body or Shape is They and Man bear the like Image how else must we be like them in the Resurrection And Moses and Elias were in their own Form on Mount Tabor and Elias was taken up alive And Jesus shall come again as they saw him go As in God we observe 1. The Salitter or Divine Powers out of which the Body or Corporeity is 2. The Mercurius Tone or Sound so is it in an Angel who have as Men the five Doors of that we call Senses CHAP. VI. How an Angel and a Man is the Similitude of God 1. AS is the Being and Divine Body of God so is the Being and Body of an Angel and a Man with this only difference that the Angel and Man is but a Creature not the whole Being whom if he resist the Father may justly cast him out 2. The whole Father speaketh out of all the Powers of the Godhead the Word that is the Son of God this Word is the Father's Glance and Majesty proceeding out of his Salitter and Mercurius which being spoken turneth back and ever is in all the Powers of the Father as a glorious Eternal splendor Now that Word hath so swift a sharpness that instantly it goeth through the whole deep of the Father and the sharpness is the Holy Ghost 3. Now in an Angel and a Man the Head is the Council-seat signifying the Father whither all the Powers rise for higher they cannot and the five Senses as Counsellors agree and what they decree is concreted into a Judge as a word in its Centre the Heart as a self-subsisting Person signifying the Son of God And that goeth from the Heart to the Mouth and Tongue with its Mercurial sharpness to distinction and that signifieth the Holy Ghost 4. The Mouth sheweth an Angel and a Man not to be Almighty for through that both must drâ—w in the Powers of the Father or cannot live an Angel as well as a Man only theirs is the Spirit whence the Air of this World existeth which he must do or cannot be a moveable Creature he Eats as men do the Heavenly Fruit and hath a Body in the same Form as Man with all the Members except those of Generation Guâ—s and Fundament but all spiritual and heavenly Man had need of those only by his Fall 5. Out of the Divine Salitter and Mercurius are produced Trees Plants Fruits Flowers and all sorts not a shadow of such but really substantial yet as the Angels are such is the Vegetation but not in the two Qualities of Evil and Good but only in one the Good Those Fruits the Angels pluck with their hands and eat but need no Teeth for they are Divine Powers and whatsoever they have Externally or without them is not their corporeal Propriety but God's Gift to them CHAP. VII 1. GOD at the first made three Kingdoms of Angels their Kings were Michael Lucifer and Uriel The whole Deep betwixt the Stars is one the other two are without and above it according to the Trinity in the midst of all which is the Son of God yet no part of either further or nearer to him 〈◊〉 are the three Kingdoms circular about him In all which the Father is Power and Kingdom The Son Light and Splendor The Holy Ghost Moâ—ing or Exitâ— Seen in the whole Creation in a Gold-stone the Salitter and Mercurius signifieth the Father the Gold the Son the Virtue the Holy Ghost CHAP. VIII 1. THE Angelical Kingdoms are formed according to the Divine Being only their Bodies are Creatures and their Kingdom Court or Locality is not theirs for a natural right as their Bodies are but belongeth to God the Father out of whose Powers it was made 2. And as the Father generateth the Son and as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from both So do the Angels in their Power generate the Light and Knowledge in them and by them the Spirit goeth forth from their Heart Light and all their Powers 3. The Corporeal Body of 〈…〉 Angel is as it were one Kingdom or as the Holy Trinity All Power is in God the Father he is in his Deep the Fountain of Light and Darkness Air Water Heat Cold Hard Soft Thick Thin Astringent Bitter Sweet Sour Sound or Tone all which are in Angels and Man but Man hath corrupted i◠〈◊〉 us the Light of the Sun is intolerable so is our unqualified Heat Cold 〈…〉 4. And when the Creature willeth to elevate it self in the Light above the Humility of Love 〈◊〉 kindleth a Fire which extinguisheth the Light and falls into Darkness which as
innermost Geniture of God and presseth in through the Astral and Fleshly Geniture it is clearly in Heaven 3. But the Out-birth of this World was Lucifer's Kingdom to the Stars and so far is the Wrath of God between which outmost Birth of this and the outmost Birth of that is a great gulph and are one to the other as Death is to Life or a Stone to a Man So that as to the Out-birth we cannot see the Angels nor they dwell with us but in the innermost they dwell with us 4. The second Birth or Geniture viz. the Astral standeth in the seven Fountain Spirits of this World in which the Holy Ghost also ruleth and helpeth to generate the third Holy Birth 5. The which third Holy Birth is the clear Holy Heaven which uniteth with the Heart of God and holdeth the Devil Captive in the Out-birth in the Anger Fire 6. Out of this Heart Jesus Christ in the Womb of the Virgin went into all the three Births that he might with his innermost take the Devil Captive in the Out-birth overcome the Wrath of God as a Victorious Prince and in the Power of his Birth in the Flesh press through all Men whereby he is become Lord and King of our Heaven and Earth over Sin Devil Death and Hell in whom we also press through the sinful corrupted Out-dead-birth of the Flesh through Death and the wrath of God into our Heaven in which Heaven now sitteth our King Jesus Christ as an Almighty Son on the Right Hand of God being present in all the three Births in this World in all corners and places bearing up all ruling in the Throne of the once potent and now expelled Lucifer 7. When Stephen saw Heaven opened and the Lord Jesus at the Right Hand of God his Spirit did not swing it self up into the upper Heaven aloft but penetrated into the innermost Birth Concerning the Constitution and Form of the Earth 8. Every thing must have a Root The Earth is come from the corrupted Salitter of the outmost Birth for in Earth and Stones is Death and in it is also a Life else Gold Silver and Vegetables could not grow therein 9. Three Births are in it the outmost is Death the second is Life pressing through it being in the Wrath Fire and that of Love and the third is the Holy Life 10. In the outmost is Gods Wrath else why engendereth it poysonous venemous Worms and creeping Things 11. The Earth hath more than one kind of Life for Herbs and Wood are not Earth nor is Fruit Wood nor is the vertue of the Fruit God for the outmost Birth containeth him not but he containeth the Out-birth Q. Why is the Earth so Mountany c 12. A. Where the sweet Water was chief much earthy palpable Water came to be 13. The corrupted Salitter was more abounding in one place than another Also 14. Where the Astringent Quality was chief in the bitterness in Mercurius much Earth and Stones were compacted 15. Where the Heat in the Light much Silver and Gold and some clear Stones 16. Where the Love in the Light the most precious Stones and finest Gold 17. Where are great Lakes and Seas over that Zenith there being not much Salitter there came to be a Valley for which resting place the thin Water sought resembling the Spirit of meekness not elevating it self as in the Bitter Fires quality the Devils did On the words the Evening and Morning were the first day is said 18. Evening and Morning reacheth only up from the Earth to the Moon taking its Original from the Light of the Sun which maketh the outward day and the outward Night Not that there was then a twofold Creation of Evening and Morning Query Whether by it be not meant by once turning about of the Earth whereby the Evening and Morning came to be that is by one Revolution 19. A. Man having a Threefold Birth tho' with his inward he uniteth with the Light of God cannot bring it perfectly back to his Astral and less to his outward Birth which tho' Moses did in part when his Face shone but could not see God perfectly and live even as an Apple on a Tree cannot bring its Smell and Taste back into the Tree nor Earth CHAP. XX. On the Creation in the Second Day Let there be a Firmament in the midst of the Waters c. 1. THis Firmament divideth the impalpable inward pure Water from the outward palpable corrupted Water Wherein is Death which lyeth Captive below the Moon and is the House of the Devils Death and Hell where the fierce Wrath of God becometh kindled daily by the Devils through the great Sins of Men which mix with the Astral Birth in the Deep 2. But even those pure Waters have some of the Wrath in them and is that meant where 't is said The Heavens are not pure in his sight 3. The innermost holds the outward Water strongly Captive and the outward Earth also else with the Revolution of the Globe the Water would be divided or dissolved and the Earth crumble away Which Firmament is between the clear Deity and corrupt Nature 4. Yet the Deep above the Earth may be said to be a place where Gods Holiness dwelleth for the whole Holy Trinity dwelleth in the Centre under the Firmament of Heaven tho' that cannot comprehend him but dwelleth not there fully bodily and creaturely as the Angels and Souls of Men do 5. The Third Birth is the Almighty Holy Heart of God wherein Christs Natural Body sitteth for his Natural Body is not as John Calvin thought such as reacheth no farther than a little circumscribed place wherein it is 6. For if every Man in his Astral Spirit comprehendeth the whole Body of this World should not the Fountain Spirits in the Natural Body of Christ being out of the Fountain Spirits of Nature and his Heart out of the inward Birth viz. the Heart of God which comprehendeth all Angels and the Heaven of Heavens viz. the whole Father should not it comprehend the whole World and uphold it as the only Head Heart and King of it in his Hands are his Sheep whom none can pluck out CHAP. XXI 1. MAN is made out of the Seed viz. Matrix of the Earth wherein the Eye is Twofold one in God the other in this World out of the three Principles not out of the Wrath but out of the Birth of the Earth in the Astral Birth in the part of Love but Wrath hung to him which he should have put forth from himself as the Fruit putteth forth from it self the bitterness of the Tree but that he did not but reached back from the Love into the Wrath and lusted after his Dead or Mortal Mother to suck her Breasts and so brought his outermost Birth into Mortality and his Astral Birth or Life into the part of the Wrath. 2. Man's Soul or Spirit is generated out of the
it all which the Fiat holdeth fast thereby Creating the Head c. And by the hard Terror is made the Skull and in the Contest and Terror of the departing Essences come the various Veins 11. The stifling in the Matrix is the first dying by which the Essences so sever from Heaven that the Virgin cannot be generated which Adam should have done without Woman or rending his Body 12. Further of the Incarnation The Fiat so holdeth in the Terror that the filling in of Elements hardeneth to be Bones So the Elementary Man riseth and the Heavenly falleth And the Stiches and Aches Women feel come from the Sympathy the Tincture of their Bodies have with the Tincture in the Matrix In this Anguish a sting enkindleth a Fire and in the Fire a Light of Joy which is the beginning of Life 13. In the fourth Month the Light of Life makes the harshness calm and meek here springeth a longing and vertue coming from the Light and this delight in the Love is the Noble Tincture which is the Child 's own And the Spirit generated out of the Anguish in the flash of the Fire is the true real Soul CHAP. XIV Of the Birth and Propagation of Man The very Secret Gate 1. MANS Paradisiâ—al Life sprung up in the Holy Ghost in the Divine Light in the place of the four Elements Whence when he departed into the Principle of the Spirit of this World that withdrew and this made him like other Beasts desiring only to fill it self and propagate By that Spirit is he figur'd in the Mothers Womb Life Birth Nourishment good or evil success is given and at last corruption 2. And were not Mans Essences out of Gods Eternity he like the Spirit of other Creatures had gone into its Ether and in this Life had worn the rough Hide but he is left with full Power to yield himself to which of the first or second Principle he will Hence is it that Regeneration is of absolute necessity to the blessed Restoration 3. Of the strong Gate of the indissoluble Band. The three Essences viz. Harshness or Sourness Bitterness and Fire make like the Trinity the indissoluble Band. The first is the Fiat and sting of the second and both the cause of the third and from all three in anxiety ariseth the twinkling flash out of which the Angels are Created who by their longing after the Heart of God were enlightened by the Divine Wisdom But Lucifer's Pride cast him back into the anxious Fire without Light 4. The Gate of the Sydereal or Starry Spirit By the great longing of the darkness after the light was this World Created which desire must continue else no good Creature could be 6. But the Starry Spirit would be King of the Essences of the Soul which ought not to be It longeth to find the Virgin in Man where once it was but the Virgin consisting in the vertue of the second Principle is out of reach 6. Every thing groaneth after the Divine Vertue to be freed from the Vanity of the Devil which panting should it cease the World would be a meer Hell 7. But that the Creatures may attain it they must wait till their dissolution when in their Figure and in their Ether they get a place in Paradise 8. The more the Spirit of the World wrestleth and that the Soul by approaching the Heart of God resisteth the more eager still is the Spirit of the World There the King the Vertue of the Sâ—n is so triumphant that it sublimeth all the Essences of the Stars to their highest Summit And here the Essences of the Soul can see in the Light of the Virgin it s own Original 9. The depth in the Centre That Fire we see with our Eyes is not the Element of Fire but the fiery Wrath come to be such by the inkindling when the Devils fell out of the one holy Element in which one Element is Meekness and Rest not Heat and Cold which have a contrary will 10 Because therefore the fierceness would rule over meekness God caused the Sun to come forth thereby opening four Centres 1. It made the harshness thin and pleasant as Water 2. By the Water the fierceness in the flash was extinguisht 3. The Motion and Egress whereof became Air. 4. And what the sour fierceness had attracted to it was thrust out as the Earth swimmeth in the Water these seek in anxiety to retreat again into the one Element which cannot be till the number to the praise of God be full according to the Eternal Mind 1. The most precious Gate in the Root of the Lilly 1. The longing or attracting willing and desiring are the three beginningless and indissoluble Band. Hence originateth the Eternal Mind in that the Will goeth out of the attracting Activity into Meekness Hence also originateth the Eternal Anguish Gods original fierceness Hence likewise originateth the Eternal mixture where the flash discovereth it self in many thousand thousands The going forth out of the darkness without intermission opening still a new Centre or Principle in infinitum 2. The Gate of God the Father The attracting of the Will impregnateth it self with meekness being deliver'd from darkness wherein standeth the pleasant joy for in the appearing of the sharpness breaking the darkness standeth the Omnipotence and is as when a Man is instantly come out of a scorching Fire to sit in a temperate refreshment herein is the perfection of the highest Joy and Meekness 3. The Will of God is that whatsoever inclineth it self to him he will create in meekness To which the Worm in the Spark inclineth whether to the sharp fierceness in the Fire or the sharp flash to the Regeneration in the second Principle of meekness in that it standeth in Eternity 4. The deep of the darkness and of the Light are alike great and are both without beginning and end the firm Bar of a whole Principle is between them And the will to Love Resignation Meekness and sharp Regeneration is the bound or limit of these two Principles 5. The Gate of the Son of God The will from Eternity impregnateth it self and hath an Eternal Desiring and bringeth forth Eternally the Eternal Son and Child of Meekness Vertue or Power expressing and speaking forth the depth of the Deity and the Eternal Wisdom of God 6. The Gate of Gods Wonders in the Rose of the Lilly The Holy Trinity dwelling in it self generating out of it self comprehended by nothing having no place of rest or limit but is the unsearchable Eternity and Infinity hath an Eternal Will going forth of the Mouth and Heart of God by the Holy Ghost In which going forth by the sharpness of the Fiat all Essences are and yet this is not God but a chast Virgin of the Wisdom of God This Virgin openeth Gods Wonders in the Eternal Essences These reveal'd Wonders become a substance And this substance is the one Element wherein all Essences are And the fair chast
Virgin of Gods Wisdom discovereth her self infinitely without number oâ— end in Powers Colours and Arts at which the Deity rejoiceth And that Joy is call'd Paradise because of the sharp generating of the infinity of the pleasant Fruit of the Lilly What it is no Earthy Tongue or Pen is sufficient all we can say of it is less than Dross to Gold and our Speech is as a drop or glimpse or sparkle CHAP. XV. Of the Knowledge of the Eternity in the Corruptibility of the Essence of all Essences 1. IN the Original Essence of all Essences we find but one whence is from Eternity generated the other both are in Divine Omnipotence have different Inclinations mix not nor can be dissolved 2. In the Eternal Original is also the Virgin of Wisdom whose longing after a Similitude Created the Angels opening a Fountain to every Essence whence came the Names of Principalities Thrones c. And out of each many thousand thousands 3. But Lucifer and his Servants like a Tree and its Branches moved by the stern Matrix bearing only the guilt of his own Fall kindled the Element whence came the four Elements and out of it came Earth and Stones and became execrated out of Paradise 4. But the Virgin rediscovered in the Out-birth the Similitude which the Fiat made substantial a meer Quinta Essentia And God Created the Sun the Similitude of his own Heart which put all the Out-birth into Meekness that all this after dissolution might in Paradise be a shadow of his substance and not only made the outward Creation but also out of the Quinta Essentia figur'd Spirits 5. And in the room of the fallen Angels made Man of all the three Principles but to live in the second and rule over the other two to whom the Virgin of Gods Wisdom Espoused her self opening â—n him a Centre to many thousand thousands in perfect chast Meekness without rending his Body but the Spirit of the great World so overcame Adam that he became Earthy the Virgin departed 6. But still the Virgin calleth and is ready to return to all that seek her with humble earnestness 'T is a Lie tâ—â—aâ— one is not elected the possibility of humble seeking is in every one Pâ—idâ— enâ—â—iâ—eth one more strongly than another but forceth none There is need of the Trader upon the Serpent in the Womb because all the three Prinâ—iples do there imprâ—nâ— themselves 7. And tho' the Devil dare not â—mage himseâ—f tiâ—â— Mâ—â—s understanding inclines to evil yet let none presume on the Devils Impotency for tho the Child be in Innocence the Seed is not which is of feâ—rful consideration to Parents especially evil ones 8. Dâ—ligently and deeply to be considered Pure Love which reacheth Paradise is wholly modest As in two young people whose Limbus and Matrix have attained the Blossom of the Nâ—â—le Tiâ—cture how hearty faithful pure Love bear they to each other But a 〈…〉 they ake each other the burning Love infecteth and the Ashes of Lust turns â—â—em oftentimes to spiteful Enmity Whence may be seen God willed not the Bestial Copâ—lation but the pure fiery Paradisical Love 9. When all the parts of the Child are formed 't is still so Bestial an Image that if it perish before the enkindling of the Light viz. the Spirit of the Soul nothing of the Figure appears before God at the Restitution but its shape and shadow 10. The Life of the Soul standeth in the three Principles The first discovereth it self in the Fire flash standing over the Heart in the Gall The second is generated of the first and is the pleasant joy Oh happy they who experience the governing power of it The third Principle presseth after the Tincture of the Soul but attaineth only the Light of the Sun and Stars whose qualifying with the Soul brings many Diseases into the Essences as the Plague c. and at last Death The Extracts of the rest of this Excellent Chapter I forbear contenting my self with what hath been done in the Aurora c. on that subject CHAP. XVI Of the Mind Understanding Senses Thoughts Threefold Spirit Tincture Inclination of a Child in the Womb of the Divine Hellish and Earthy Image c. 1. THE Mind standeth in three Kingdoms The first is Eternal the second is Eternally generated the third transitory If the first generateth not the second it goeth into the Abyss The Gate of the second goeth into Paradise 2. So can our Mind being a sparkle breathed in from the Eternal Mind speculate things remote from the Senses and penetrate Wood Stone Bone and Marrow without rending the dark Bodies The third Kingdom that of the Sun Stars and Elements wrestle with the first Kingdom yield themselves to it as to their Father 3. The second standeth between these two Regions from the Rays whereof spring the Gates of the Senses filling all with joy The Tincture whereof causeth all Vegetation And in Animals especially in Man the Blood of the Heart in which the Soul Swimmeth is incomparably sweet therefore God forbiddeth eating Blood for the Bestial Life ought not to be in Man lest the Spirit be infected by it 4. The Consteliations make not a Child an Image of God but at highest a lusty subtle pleasant Beast In some the Image of a dangerous evil Beast in others of a tame merry â—east according as the Constellations stood at the Incarnation and Birth of the Child 5. The first Principle saith Go forth in stern might The second in Love and Wisdom The third in sustaining and adorning the Body to which the Soul obeys of these three his Servant he is 6. If thou desirest the second Birth know thou art here in Prison call to him that hath the Key of the Gate of the Deep and thou wilt break through as the day breaketh and find the chast Virgin waiting for thee who is ever warning thee of evil Whom if thou follow despising the good and evil of the World she will joyfully conduct thy wandered Soul into its true Native Countrey CHAP. XVII Of the Lamentable Fall of Adam and Eve in Paradise 1. ADam stood forty days before his sleep in an Angelical Image yet had a Body out of the one Element out of the which one Element issued also the four Elements and of the Quintessence of the four are the Stars and are as the Husband and the four Elements the Wife The Heart of both is the one Element and of the Essence and Vertue of that one Element is Paradise 2. Adam had the Eternal Essences of the first Principle behind him The Divine Light of the second Principle before him both were as Fire and Light The outward World of Stars and four Elements under him and were impotent as to him his Breath was that of the Holy Ghost Paradisical 3. As long as he set his Heart on the Heart of God the other two Kingdoms as to their divided properties were hidden But in his reflecting on the great hidden
pure Element 7. In the holy Ternary and pure Element spring the Paradisical Fruits and the Virgin of Wisdom is the great Spirit in the whole Heavenly World and the Holy Element is her Body But the Deity is Incomprehensible yet as a Soul to a Body in the Holy Ternary The Virgin of God's Wisdom Christ brought with him to be a Bride to our Souls and the Holy Ternary which is his Body is the Food of our Souls Amen John 6. 56. 8. Baptism was not instituted in respect of the Earthly Man which belonged to Earth nor of the Heavenly Man which was pure already but for the poor Souls sake for though we may have a new Body we cannot have a new Soul that being out of the Eternity Therefore as the Holy Ghost over-shadowed and impregnated Mary so the Water out of the Heavenly Matrix coming out of the Holy Ternary in the Baptism over-shadoweth and filleth the Soul and so reneweth the Earthy Water of the Out-birth washing it clean that it is in resignation a pure Angel and may eat of the Heavenly Fruit which is the cause of Baptism Thenceforth if it incline it self forward into God this World is only bound or tyed to it till it enter into Death CHAP. XXIII Of the Testaments of Christ Baptism and the Supper 1. CHrist said he would be with us always and would give us his Body and Blood for Meat and Drink 2. The Deity is not divided and if the Father be every where so is the Son his Heart nor is the Son divided and a spark of the Deity in his Body and the rest every where When Christ sat with his Disciples he gave them his Flesh and Blood viz. His holy Heavenly Body in the second Principle and his holy Heavenly Blood in the pure Element wherein is the holy Tincture and Holy Life 3. The holy pure Element is every where and substantial generated of God therein is the Ternariâ—â— Sanctus and that is the heavenly Body of Christ with our here assumed Soul in it with the fulness of the Deity therein 4. Thus the regenerated Soul putteth on the Body of Christ viz. his Eternal Humanity which is out of the holy Element and which giveth the new Body Meat and Drink The Father every where from Eternity to Eternity doth generate the Son and from both doth the Holy Ghost every where proceed 5. The inward Element which compriseth this World became Christ's Eternal Body the Deity espoused it self thereunto and acteth the Heavenly new Humanity which is an Omnipresent Creature such as captivated all Devils Thus all Men who earnestly and stedfastly draw near to Christ are in their new Man in Heaven who acteth their new Humanity Christ hath taken this Pledge of us viz. our Souls in Mary 6. Christ began his Baptism by John his fore-runner who was born before Christ signifying that Water is the cause and beginning of the Life and in it by the Tincture cometh Sulphur wherein is vital Motion And in the Sulphur and Water the Tincture after causeth Blood 7. In the same order is the Regeneration that the Soul be Baptized in the Water of Eternal Life and then the grain of Mustard-seed of the Pearl be sown that it become a new Fruit in God 8. Children ought to be Baptized or the Covenant is contemned for though Children know not that which is done to them yet it is not in our fore-knowing but in God's that the Covenant stands and if thou as the tree be in the Covenant so may thy Child as the branch thy Faith is its Faith Art thou a true Christian Thy Child at the kindling of its Life passeth into the Covenant yet omit not to Baptize for when 't is born 't is sever'd from the tree and thou must with thy Faith and Prayer present it 9. And because the outward Body is in this World therefore the outward Water is requisite and with the inward Water of Eternal Life the Holy Ghost in the Covenant baptizeth the inward Man 10. Yet if after the Soul depart the Virgin passeth into the Centre of the Light of Life but if it again return is receiv'd And therefore was the other Testament of the Lord's Body and Blood left in which the outward Man hath the outward Elements of Bread and Wine The inward new Man feeds on Christ's heavenly Flesh and Blood and the Soul feeds on the pure Deity 11. The unworthy Receiver feeds outwardly on the four Elements and inwardly on the Wrath of God having departed as did the fallen Angels out of the Love CHAP. XXIV Of true Repentance 1. TO enter into true Repentance the Mind with all the Thoughts Purposes and Reason must be collected wholly into one will resolution and earnest desire to forsake all Abominations and fix the Soul in a stedfast Confidence in God's Mercy 2. That which terrifieth and with-holdeth arising from the greatness of Sin is of Sathan but every though but the least thought inclining the Will towards God and that it would fain enter into Repentance is not from self but the Love of God draweth his Spirit inviteth the noble Virgin calleth 3. Neglect not to give the Lord a meeting who will certainly give a hearty welcom Come Knock Pray he knows the Language of a hearty Sigh Depart not press from Sin so doth the Kingdom of God press into thee wait from day to day the greater the earnestness the greater will be the Jewel 4. But this Seed is not instantly a Tree The Devil would root it up many Storms rush on it every thing in this World is against it sometimes Sins cover it Conscience upbraids the Traveller even God's Children themselves rush on him he sometimes doth what he reproves in others even against his own Light and Purposes 5. When it is thus the Tree of Pearl is hidden for not being sowen in the outward Man which is not worthy of it but is Sathan's Seat that doth what the Soul opposeth It is sometimes done by the Spirit of the Stars in Man So that a Christian is not known to himself how much less to others and is often wounded in the strife for the Field in which the new Man grows is barren harsh cold sour and bitter but the new Man arm'd by the sharp Sword of Christ's Death is Conqueror growing as the Herb or Flower out of the Earth by the pleasant Sunshine CHAP. XXV Of the Dying Death Resurrection Ascension of Christ and his sitting on the right Hand of God his Father Also our Misery and the Divine Power of his Love 1. THE outward Man and its Actions Thoughts and Intents are Instruments of the Spirit of the great World which after Corrupt 2. None therefore should scorn another having our several Compositions Habits and Mutations according to our Constellations and Influences which are not wholly rooted out till Dissolution though Regeneration oppose the falshood of the outward corruptible Man 3. But the outward Man 's not
in the Body of Christ holdeth the Anger together with all Devils Eternal Prisoners as Darkness stands shut up before the Eternal Day CHAP. XXVI Pentecost The sending of the Holy Ghost 1. ON the seventh Day after Moses ascended the Mount was he call'd and the Lord spake with him And Christ when he was ascended into his Throne was on the ninth Day glorify'd and the Holy Ghost went forth from the Centre of the Trinity into the whole Holy Element also opened the Doors of the great Wonders 2. So that the Apostles spake with the Languages of all Nations for the Holy Ghost went out of all Essences and filled the Essences of all Men who had but an earnest desire to it 3. And the hard palpable Body of Christ was received into the Holy Ternary only the source of this World was destroy'd in Death And though he be swallow'd up as to our sight and apprehension yet shall he come again at the last Judgment Day and manifest himself in that same very Body to good and bad CHAP. XXVII Of the Last Judgment 1. AT the time before the Fire of Nature causeth every thing to dissolve melt and pass into its Aether cometh the Judge of the Living and Dead and with him the Angelical World Then all not comprehended in the Body of Christ shall howl tremble yell roar blaspheme gnaw their Tongues and would hide themselves in Holes and Caves from the Terror of the Lord. They Curse the Heavens Constellations and Stars that inclined and drew them to Evil they Curse the Earth that bare them and buried them not sooner They Curse their Parents that brought them up and had not strangled them They Curse their Priests that flattered and misled them They Curse their Superiors whose Cruelty and Evil Example influenced them They Curse their ungodly Associates that accompanied them The Tears of those they had oppressed like fiery Serpents sting them Their abused Authority Wealth and Might stand in the Tincture in the Substance of Eternity 2. The Devils also stand trembling they see how every Fire burneth in its own life in themselves they feel the Hellish Fire in the fierce Wrath. 3. The Angelical World in the Light Lustre and Brightness is as the Sun in Triumphant Hallelujahs 4. The Angelical Quire of Holy Men stand there before the Eyes of them that Murther'd Opprest and Reproacht them for the Truths sake whose Guilt like Mountains of Lead holds them down and Speechless 5. And then the King calls and enthrones all his Members And pronounceth that formidable and irrevocable Sentence on the Wicked that they depart from him c. 6. At the Moment of Departing pass away the Heavens Sun Moon Stars Earth and Elements and time shall be no more 7. Nor can the Holy Principle touch the other any more to Eternity nor conceive a Thought of the other The Parents of their wicked Offspring or Children of their wicked Parents or Relations but Eternal Joy fills surrounds and Crowns them See more in the Answer of the 30th of the 40 Questions AN APPENDIX OR THE Threefold Life in Man I. The Life of the Spirit of this World II. Of the Life of the Originality of all Essences III. Of the Regeneration and Paradisical Life 1. BY the Ternarius Sanctus in the Aurora and the three Principles is not meant Holy Earth but the Holy Body out of the Vertue of the Trinity and properly of the Gate of God the Father whence all things proceed as of one only substance 2. For in the Creation proceeds from one only Fountain good and evil life and death joy and sorrow love and hate appearing in all things especially in Man 3. So find we the Threefold Life in Man in the Gate of God the Father See we also how joy is turn'd into sorrow and again joy return'd and by the prevalence of either a substance is made according to which the Mind commanding the Thoughts and collecting them sets the Hands Mouth Feet c. to obey what the Mind willeth and though all the forms of Nature are in Man yet that which is predominant causeth all other to lye as if dead and become as a nothing 4. There are especially three forms in the Mind all superior to the outward for the Mind is anxiously desirous and can see feel smell taste and hear what the outward Senses know not 5 And if the Divine form be Paramount it is in God and the other two are as half dead 6. But the Mind can raise the Spirit of this World of Covetousness Pride c. which instantly openeth the first form out of the Eternal Indissoluble Band in falshood envy malice c. To whom therefore you yield your selves Servants his you are whether of Sin or Righteousness 7. This Life is the sowing and growing time and in the time of this Elementary Life the mind may open which of the three Principles it will but at the dissolution of the Body the Mind standeth in one only Principle having lost the Key of the other two for when the stalk is cut it is no longer a Plant but a Fruit and can stand no longer nor open no other Principle but be Eternally in that which he here kindled 8. But if God hath regenerated us to enter through the Death of Christ into his Life then hath our Immanuel who abâ—sed himself to enter into our Humanity exalted us to enter into the Holy Flesh and Image Adam lost which is out of the pure Element And then the Trinity worketh really in us and we stand in the Life Body and Property of Christ and our new Man standeth in that out of which Heaven and Paradise is generated and the Earthy Man doth but hang to it 9. Put on therefore a true earnest purpose desire and resolution which is Repentance and the Regenerator is ready deep in the Mind in the Light of Life to help the earnest Wrestler and so soweth himself as a Grain of Mustard-seed or as a Root to a new Creature and if the Souls earnestness be great the earnestness in the Regenerator is also great 10. But this is known by them only that feel and experiment how the Regenerator changeth the proud fierceness into humble Love for the new Man is not of this World but hidden in the old For the true knowledge of God is in no Man till he be Regenerate 11. Christ gave not the Flesh and Blood of his Creatures to his Disciples but the Body of the pure Element wherein God dwelleth and is present every where in all Creatures but comprized in another Principle to eat and drink under Earthy Bread and Wine And as the outward Man is Baptized of the Elemenâ—ary Water so is the new Man with the pure Element which appeareth only in the second Principle 12. No Reader understandeth this Author rightly unless he be Born of God it is not folded up in an Historical Art But as Earthy Eyes cannot see God so neither can a
living Word attracted Maries Essences or Faculties into the Eternal Virginity and so in Nine Months there was a compleat Man in Soul Spirit and Flesh but the Virgin of Eternity never till then did put on Flesh except in Adam before the Fall but â—ow the Word united to the Soul is not though united one and the same with the Soul but the Soul being out of the Centre of Nature remained intirely the same Creature and the Word being out of the Majesty penetrated it like as a dark black piece of â—ron is flaming and shining by the Fire penetrating it but the Iron comprehendeth not but is comprehended by the Light of the Fire So the Deitâ— dwelleth in the Soul yet the Soul remaineth a Soul still but if the flaming Iron fall into Water it is soon as other Iron again as it was with Adam 10. Adam departed and Christ became Man to return us into the Angelical World wherein Man attains the Eternal incomprehensible Flesh of Eternal Substantiality which is hidden in the old earthy Flesh as Gold in the Stone This true most precious Stone of Philosophers tinctureth the old for this is as a Son yet a Thousand times greater than the Father this bright Crown of Pear s is most manifâ—st yet most secret who so finds it hath such Joy as no earthy Tongue or Pen can describe CHAP. VII The Hypocritical and real Christian the Gates of the Firmamental Heaven with Stars c. The Threefold Life of Man and right noble Spiritual Stone 1. MAN's greatest Concern is to seek that which is lost not hypocritically without our selves for all the hearing of Heaven and the new Birth Preached Singing Repetitions Reading all Books having the Bible without Book Talking and Despising the Simple requiring they be guided by Man's Art and Eloquence and resting there is a continuing of Men as in a dark Dungeon and no more than casting a Stone into Water which is taken out again as hard as before And Mens deepest Reason Opinions of the Pope Luther Calvin or Schwenkfield and all Contention Disputation and that accounted high University Study though the Soul fill it self therewith only leaves the Soul in doubt on the shaking Foundation of vain flattering Hopes if still there be an unholy unchang'd Heart 2. But simply with the Publican God be merciful unto me a sinner gather all thy captivating Sins and in great earnestness knock seek consult not thy Earthy Reason sensual Love and self Will and then that Soul entreth into the Temple of Christ instead of Disputing bring earnest Resignation let thy Contention be such only as was Jacob's Wrestling God's Invitation and inviolable Promises are the Ground of that Faith which makes Hell tremble produceth the new Birth giveth the noble Stone and then the little grain of Mustard-seed growing in the Storms of Reproach and Temptation becoming a Tree attaineth the Angelical Garland of Pearl for then may the Soul say Though this World hath my outward Body Captive yet I have the Regenerator in my Soul that will make me free which is as putting a Stone into Fire which makes an effectual change on 't though Water do not as is above mentioned 3. Saith any one seeing the Devil is gone into Enmity Why doth not God annihilate him A. That which is Eternal breaketh or dissolveth not like that which hath a Beginning but though the Devils were not in the Form of a Spirit from Eternity yet their Essences were from Eternity but the putting their Will into the stern Matrix of the Centre of Nature captivated them therein but in their Essences remain as a Looking-glass for Angels and Souls of Men. Say also any If the World be so dangerous for Man Why hath God set and continued him in it A. Should God reduce the third Principle into its Aether before effecting what wonders were foreseen in the Wisdom from Eternity it cannot be but also in time must the Forms of Nature be substantial 4. The Infinite God being Threefold in Persons willed to move himself according to the Property and Nature of each Person As 1. The Father's Property moved to create Angels c. to bear his Image and behold his glorious Power 2. The Son's Property moved once and never more in Eternity to become Man by whom the glorious Majesty of the Trinity is shewn unto Angels and Men in an express Character and living Image 3. The Holy Ghost's Nature will move it self at the Resurrection at returning this World into its Aether and will set the Wonders passed in time into Eternal substantiality He is the Joy and Mover of the Creatures and of Paradise through whom will be seen the Power and Vertue of every thing 5. This World with Stars and Elements shew the Eternal Centre and Being of all Forms whereon Adam who was the Image of the Trinity doated and was capâ—iv'd as Lucifer was by the fierce Matrix He was one not two the Light shone in him and he should have propagated an Angelical Kingdom was Lord over Fire Air Water and Earth could remove Mountains no Death was in him Paradisical Fruit grew for him he was a Virgin after the Form of Eternal Sophia he was pure and was to place his Will on himself for God was in him and he in God But seeing two Divine Forms in himself one Paradisical within himself the other without him he thought to Eat of both viz. the Paradisical and the mixed of Good and Evil till he sunk into a sleep which signifieth Death where the Spirit of this World formed him into such a Man as we now are and Eve into a Woman and when they had eaten the Spirit of this World captivated their Souls their Essences were Earthy their Flesh and Blood Bestial so that they begat Children in two Kingdoms viz. of Wrath and Love the first a Murtherer the second Holy for the word of Grace and Covenant had on their Fall set it self in the Light of their Life 6. This Word was and for ever is the only noble spiritual Philosopher's Stone Christ. This Stone was in all the Holy Men from Adam downward whereby they both were Good and did Good but the Men of lower outside Principles or Rationists have a counterfeit scholastick glistering pleasant Stone which they think is right and they hotly persecute the true precious Stone to advance their own which outside Stone of theirs is only a Stone of the great Building of this World for it initiateth Childhood in wantonness and bravery requiring Covetousness and crafty Guile to support it so they set the Paradisical Garland of Blossoming Youth on the Serpents Head learn to contemn them as simple who have the true Stone because they live as not of the World but Childlike and go through and out of the World weeping yet bearing precious seed 7. From v. 62. to the end is as it were a recital of the often treated of the Eternal Being compar'd to Fire and Light as Anger and Love
from within as when Christ raised Lazarus by a power from within from the Centre of the Soul as so also shall we be raised at last for the Word with the three Principles dwells in us And all Souls are as it were one Soul being all propagated of one Soul therefore will they all hear the Voice of the Human Soul of Christ and arise with their Bodies 5. So when we pray it is not to a God afar off for God heareth in the Centre of the Soul of the repenting sinner pressing out of the anguish of the first Principle and out of the Spirit of this World into the holy second Principle which is also in the Soul for when we pray aright the Word which became Man having the Holy Ghost in it goeth from the Father and meeteth the pouring out Soul for the Body is not worthy but the new Body of the flesh of Christ when the Soul attains it is the Temple of the Holy Ghost Then comes the Soul to God as the Prodigal Son with an humble submissive obedient Will from the Swine He knocks at his evil heart and breaks open the doors and the Father saith This my Son was lost and is found was dead and is alive The latter part of this Chapter is not extracted being a brief Exposition of the Lord's Prayer according to the Language of Nature which is little known CHAP. XVII Concerning God's Blessing in this World 1. THE Soul finds it self in such an Earthy Garment causing shame and is so choaked by the Devils smoky Pit which represents God a cruel severe Judge that stands at a catch to damn it or decreed its eternal perdition before the present World was that the Soul must needs be under total despair or great doubt at least of falling short of the Light of God for such is the Effect of shame and guilt Therefore the Soul by this misunderstanding starts back seeking some satisfaction from the Spirit of this World and support for the outward Life only or chiefly to be had by its own distrustfâ—â—â—arking and toiling in his own contrivances and subtle reason a consequent of the Curse whence so many potent delusions spring for he thus falls home to the Earthy Life for meat clothing and habitation 2. And this is contrary to the Life Man should have led for as God dwelleth in the Earth yet the Earth apprehendeth him not so Man should with the Soul have eaten the Divine Word of God's Love tho' the Body had been of the Matrix of the Earth yet not captivated in it but eating of the Blessing of God The Body was taken out of the Centre of the Fire and Waters Tincture the Soul out of the second Principle why then should the Body captivate the Soul 3. The Outward Life consists in three parts one in the dominion of the Stars another in the one Element divided into four and the other the dominion of God So that the Man who trusteth in God and not in his Reason the Spirit of God is with him blessing what he is hath and doth For seeing the Soul hath the Body of God how can God's Spirit forsake the outward Body which must open its Wonders God wants none and all are alike profitable to him the politick and the weak for with the outwardly wise he ruleth and with the outwardly simple he tilleth buildeth c. and this Worlds outward Spirit gives degrees to men here so according as the Soul is indued with Divine Power such are the degrees in Heaven yet all in one Love but God's Children are in this and that World as Good Herbs and sweet Flowers which yield their several Vertues in harmony to the Apothecary and the wicked are as poisonous Weeds Thorns and Thistles who separate themselves and their Off-spring into an evil Self-will and Property 4. Covetousness is madness driving Man Devil like to Torment others about a handful of Earth or a Stone of which the World hath enough and plague himself to get the Good of that he must speedily leave and the gnawing guilt which will never leave him This Man still runneth after that Care and Sorrow which runneth after him whereas every one if content hath a sufficient Portion from the Spirit of this World and of Care and Sorrow also as saith the Lord Sufficient for the day is the Evil thereof But Man's mad Will is all to advance Pride whereas the Kingdom of God is Love and Humility and if Man suffers not himself to be captivated Heaven and Earth is his by God's free Donation so not only Heaven but the Sun Stars Elements Earth Sea and all is Man's by Natural Propriety To trust therefore in God is to build sure in Heaven and Earth CHAP. XVIII Of Death and Dying How Man is when he Dieth and how it is with him in Death 1. THE Life consisteth in three Parts 1. The Inward which is God's Eternal hidden Mystery in the Fire whence Life existeth 2. The Middle or Eternal Image of God wherein God seeth himself as a Man doth himself in a Glass 3. The Spirit of the great World which this Eternal Image got in the Creation as a Glass to see it self in so the out-principle figures the inward and the inward Image hath so gazed on the outward as that it hath received the outward which must break off again which because it is bound to the Eternal Centre of Nature therefore is the breaking in Death so very painful 2. The outward consisteth in the Sun's Tincture and its Dominion are the Planets and Stars each of which still drive on to its Limits and when it comes again to its place where it stood in the Creation all whereof it was Lord ceaseth for there it commenceth a new Age whence many a young Child in the Womb dieth for its Lord is at its Period And to hit the Point of our limited End it is required to know exactly the Number and Period of the Sign which is our Leader 3. How hardly can the Living Man express how it is with one that is Dead which himself hath not experimented A Dead Man's sence is ceased with extinguishing his Fire his Elementary Spirit evaporateth his Blood and Water pass into Water and Earth also therewith his Essences thus his Beginning finds End But because the corruptible hath an Eternal Root therefore the Eternal worketh in the Fragile and because the outward Imageth the Eternal it should bring its Wonders and Similitudes into the Eternal whence it is originated 4. The Souls Will worketh in the Centre or Eternal Root the Astral Spirit works in the Body adhering so to the Soul that the Soul often lusteth to do what the Starry Spirit doth and such Souls who get no higher fall into Covetousness Pride Envy and Anger whence if they convert not in those very works must the Soul Eternally dwell doing the Devils Will hating God loving Folly which was here and is there their only Treasure but only in the
time of the Body hath the Souls Will-ability to withdraw thence and turn into the Meekness and the Holy Will where with the Water of Eternal Life the Fire is quenched and the Soul hath Ability through Jesus Christ to draw by a renewed Will out from the Evil Lusts but those Souls who at deceasing of the Body even then enter into the Will of God having little of the Heavenly Substantiality do lye in rest in great Humility in the Delight of Paradise or the one Element but not in the Majesty in hope of farther increase of Heavenly Light at Christ's great appearing 5. But the Zealous Souls who here did put on the Body of God and were Obedient under the Cross in Righteousness and Truth their Works in their strong Will follow them so great is their Glory Power Might and Majesty as no Tongue can express they are God's Children his Wonder Power Strength Vertue Love Praise and Glory all whatsoever the Will desireth is there in full Perfection and Eternal Power God's Kingdom consists in Power to conceive of which must be brought a Heavenly Mind to such God's Spirit will shew the Heavenly Substance for it is much easier for the enlightened to see the Heavenly Substance than the Earthy 6. The Soul dwelleth not in the outward Spirit but is thereby hindred from exercise of its Natural Principle which is the Eternal so is it that Antichrist puts Holiness in that which comes in at Peoples Ears in Sermons which often coming from an Hypocritical Ground covereth the Soul that it enters not into it self and bring the outward into Obedience of the inward by forsaking Sin and Hypocrisie but rest in a conjectural Knowledge as of Matter without Spirit T is true if an Evil Man speaks God's Words he that is of God hearing hears God's Word but the wrathful or otherwise Evil Spirit in Man is not appeased or amended by its like for he is not thereby awakened Forty Questions OF THE SOUL Answered by Jacob Behmen Quest 1. VVHence the Soul existed from the Beginning of the World Answ. To understand the Substance of all Substances consider outward Fire which burneth out of a harsh astringent Matter The Fire is a sharp desiring which in great Anguish entreth into it self and graspeth after the Liberty and catcheth it and so flameth And though in the Eternal is no such Fire to be understood as shineth in the outward yet it is so in the inward in the harsh desiring The outward remaineth a Darkness and within it self in the Will of the Eternal Liberty it is a Light shining in the still Eternity In â—ire are ten Forms or distinct manner of Differences all generated in the Will being the Eternal Wills Propriety therefore it is Gods and the Liberty which hath the Will is God himself The first Form of Fire is the Eternal Liberty which hath the Will and is in it self the Will The second Form is That it is desirous The third Form is a sharp drawing where originateth the Eternal Enmity and Opposite Will The fourth Form is the Flash of Lightning caused by the Liberty and is the cause of the Anguish source The fifth Form is the Eternal Nature in which standeth two Kingdoms viz. One an Image of God the pure Virgin Wisdom the cause of the Firmament Elements and Stars and the other a Similitude of the severe fierce Wrath according to which God calleth himself a consuming Fire The sixth Form The two Principles one whereof is the cause of the other the Fire-life is the cause of the Light-life and the Light-life the Lord of the Fire-life one is Life the other is Food of the Life The seventh Form is one Magia going always out of the other and is the others Looking glass In Fire and Water Life consisteth The first cause of Life is Fire The second is Light The third is Spirit Every thing consisteth in an inward and â—â—â—ward Substance The eighth Form is the Turba which breaketh the comprized Life again and sheweth such things to the Beginning as were not from Eternity but came to be in the compriâ—ed time but the Turba must be understood in a twofold Form A fierce wrathful Fire in a corruptible Body the Spirit without a Body must be swallowed up in the Eternal Wrath-fire But the otherâ—s a Light and Love-fire and the Spirit which hath a Body viz. An incorruptible Body hiâ—den Man old or first Adamical Man Christ's Flesh remaineth Eternally in God's Body such a one is no more in it self but hath died to its own Will and the Love-will satiateth or filleth the Fire of the Original and then liveth Eternally The ninth Foâ—m is the Virâ—in Tincture the Loâ—e Meekness Humility an unsearchable incorruptible Life a Fire and yet no Fire it burneth but consumeth not it is the Life of Angels and Holy Souls The tenth Form is the entrance into the Holy Ternary in which Angels and Holy Souls become corporized in the Heavenly Substantiality Although their Number belongeth to the place between the 5th and 6th Numbers To Answer yet further to this first Question It is said That though the Child knoweth its Father and Mother well yet knoweth not the time and place of its Begetting If we say Angels and Souls have been from Eternity the Propagation of Souls will not admit it It is therefore summarily answered That the Soul originateth out of God from Eternity without Ground or Number and endureth in its Eternity but the beginning to the moving of the Creature which is done in God should not be mention'd only the Number Three hath delighted to have Children like it self and out of it self and so hath revealed it self in Angels and in the Soul of Adam and passed or transmigrated it self into an Image as a Tree doth into the Fruit for that is the right manner of Eternity Q. 2. What the Soul is in the Essence Substance Nature and Property A. 1. Its Essences are out of the Centre of Nature all the three Principles lye therein and is as a branch out of the Holy Trinity 2. It 's Substance is out of the heavenly Substantiality 3. It s Will is free â—o 〈◊〉 down and account it self nothing and sprout only as a branch out of God's Tree Or otherwise to climb up in its own Will into the Fire 4. It s Nature is the Centre it self with the seven Spirits to propagate with 5. It is a total Substance out of all Substances and Similitude of the Trinity if it be in God if not is a Similitude of all Devils It s Property was in the first Soul created of both Mothers on which followed the Command and Tryal it should not have lusted after Evil and Good but only have eaten Paradisical Fruit but all Properties lye in it it may awaken and let in what it will Q. 3. How the Soul is Created to the Image of God A. The pleasure of the
Earthy way slept and God took the Rib and half cross in Adam and fram'd a Woman also gave the Woman a Branch out of Adam's Souls Spirit that she might not generate Devils So the Man hath the Fires Tincture and the Woman the Lights Tincture and seeing it could not be otherwise they propagate after the manner of all Beasts the Man soweth Soul the Woman Spirit So then the Soul cometh not into the Body from without but the three Principles are each its own Work-master The one striketh Fire making the Centre of Nature the second Tincture and Fire and the third the great Earthy Mystery All done in the Mixture of the Seed as a Twig or Branch out of a Tree Q. 9. In what manner the Soul uniteth it self with the Body A. It is above explained that all the three Principles are one in another The Soul hath its seat in the Blood of the Heart The outward Water and Blood naturally captivateth the inward but not the Light of the Majesty nor Lights Tincture Save only by the imagination therefore often is a Child more blessed than one that is old Though many are not Born Holy yea though from good Seed because often some potent wrathful Constellation insinuateth it self But God knoweth who are his Q. 10. Whether the Soul be ex traduce by production or every time new breathed in by God It is propagated as a sprout cometh of a Grain set with this difference that the three Principles wrestle which may have it which often introduceth a wonderful Turba while it is yet a Seed And where the Parents are both captivated by the Devil it is rare that of a black Raven should come a white one But the Child can if it convert enter into the Word of the Lord for God casteth away no Soul But O Parents procure good Souls for your Children For where the Parents have Christs Flesh in their Souls of the good Tree cometh good Fruit But the Turba can by their acting according to selfish Reason get entrance into such Children also Q. 11. How and in what place the Souls seat in Man is A. It dwelleth in the three Principles but the Heart is its original it is the inward Fire in the inward Blood and in the Tincture is the Spirit which like a Brimstone light moveth on the concavity of the Heart and distributeth it self into every Member and carrieth its dominion into the Head And if the Soul sink it self down into God the outward must suffer it self to be subdued The outward Death reacheth not the Soul one Principle it seizeth on but not on the substance of that neither no Fire or Sword can touch or kill the Soul but the Imagination that is its Poyson thence it proceeded therein it ever dwelleth Q. 12. How the Souls Enlightning is A. The Soul hath two Eyes with the right it looketh forward into the Eternal Liberty into Gods Light With the other backward into the desiring into the Looking glass and if not restrained imagineth into the glance of the Looking glass into Pride Covetousness and Self This Eye must by the right Eye be drawn backwards let the left Eye draw Wonders to it but not Matter Let it seek Earthy Food but not go into it For from this the right Eye must ever in this Life time account it self and be really dead and then the Soul layeth hold on liberty and becometh enlightened The noble Image which is subtiler and purer than any thing standeth in Heavenly Flesh and Blood in the Fire of the Majesty and in the Heart of that Image sitteth the Holy Spirit who teacheth that my self am Gods Servant my Children my Estate my Work are all his and when he calleth me into my Native Countrey may give my labour to whom he will this is a conversing with God in Love and Humility a going out from self into the Majesty Power and Clarity a giving up of darkness a receiving of Eternal Light and Triumph Q. 13. How the Souls feeding on the World of God is A. The Soul hath a Mouth as well as the Body and groweth by eating It is not only Gods Similitude but Child and when it entreth into the Majestick Light it continually longeth panteth and draweth into its desire the Virtue and Power of God which is his Body Christs Heavenly Flesh the Bread of God John 6. 27. Christs Testaments are nothing else we eat not Spirit without Body for the Soul is Spirit before hand it would have Body And this inward is substance consisting in its own Principle in Power is Magical not as a thought but Essential and Substantial Q. 14. Whether such new Soul be without Sin A. 1. So great was Adam's heavy Fall as let in the Spirit of this World the Turba and a monstrous Image making the Soul a vehement hunger That had not the word instantly set it self in the middle Man had remain'd Eternally broken off from God and if the Soul do not convert its right Eye into the word again and so acquire a new Body Born of God its precious Image must remain hidden and lost However it is half Earthy having the Turba in it How then can a clean Soul be generated It cannot 2. It is sinful in the Mothers Womb thence came Circumcision Yet if the Child die in the Mothers Womb if the Parents be vertuous and in God it is Baptized with the Father and Mothers Spirit the Holy Spirit dwelling in them But the Child of wicked Parents dying in the Womb falleth home to the Turba remaining as a Brimstone Flame or Ignis Fatuus in the Mystery between Heaven and Hell till the Judgment of God gather in its Harvest and give every thing it s own repository but in Eternity it reacheth not to God 3. Babel saith Jews Turks c. not having Baptism are rejected of God But blessedness lyeth not in the outward word only but in the Power and Virtue They may vehemently press into Gods Love by their Teaching Life and Death for God and Christ are every where Q. 15. How Sin cometh into the Soul seeing it is Gods Work and Creature A. Sin maketh not it self but the will maketh it and because Children even of good Parents come not pure and clean as the Soul is drawn of the Word of the Lord so is it mightily of the Turba especially in Youth when the Earthy Tree sâ—icketh full of green sprouting driving Essences and Poyson That which standeth in equal Ballance by putting more weight into one end sinketh down be it to good or evil Q. 16. How the Soul both in the Adamical as also in the new or regenerate Body is held in such Union together A. 1. There is no full Union betwixt the inward and outward for the Turba is in the very Seeds which tho' the Spirit doth subdue the deeds of the Body Yet the Turba so causeth it to imagine that the sincere Soul is ashamed and offended at it
will into the Earthy as a common thing prophanely offering it up to God it brings fruit to perdition 4. For the Spirit of every Life appropriates its like to it self for one Property receiveth not another what the Soul willeth the thing received willeth the same for it is all Magical So the Devil was an Angel but when he willed Evil his heavenly substance became poison Yet is it not the Deities will that we perish but his Anger 's will and our will CHAP. IX Of the Life of Darkness wherein the Devils dwell of what kind it is The Sixth Point 1. THE Life of Darkness is a fierce false inimicitious stinging Essence having many Forms each would murther the other Nothing can cease the contrariety for the opposing it is as the blowing up of fire only God's Light can make it soft meek sweet and joyful But that cannot be for it is an Eternal Terror to the Darkness And if the Kingdom of Darkness should be enkindled with the Light the Light would have no Root no Fire no Omnipotency thus all must serve to God's Glory 2. The Life of the Darkness is a fainted poison Life like an Eternal dying Property It is also manifest that every Life existeth in poison which poison the Light both withstandeth and causeth that the poison faileth not 8. The Dark Life is especially in seven Properties with the Principle of the Centre of Nature The Light Life is also in seven Properties of the right of Nature So that what in the one giveth sadness that in the other giveth joy 4. What the malicious arrogant and wicked men do in this World that the Devils do in the Dark Worlds Property And what the poisonous Evil Creatures do in this World that do the other Creatures who also have Spiritual Bodies in the Dark World The whole Dark Worlds Dominion is principally in the first four Forms of Nature and from the fierce contrary Qualities are the Eternal Wonders manifested and brought to substance which substance parteth into three Fountains not rent one from the other but giving each to the other as Fire Light and Matter whereout Fire burneth 2. In Man is the substance of all substances carrying the Properties of Heaven and Hell in him which soever he awakeneth of that is the Soul capable Nor is it necessary to search farther 3. But Man having broke himself off from the first Image and Order must learn how to be regenerated by introducing the Meekness and Light to rule over his false and fierce Property and then the Law that pursued him ceaseth because the Law of Love and Meekness sets him free 4. Whatever departeth from its first will is pursued by the Law to restrain its wandering but when ever it is return'd to its right State and first Image and Order or by Death of the Outward Body is totally confirm'd in the erroneous will the Law and Strife ceaseth CHAP. X. Further of the sixth Point Of the four Elements of the Devil THE four Elements of the Devil are Pride Covetousness Envy Anger Gods four Elements are The Outward Worlds four Elements are The Devils four Elements are Humility Air Pride Meekness Earth Covetousness Patience Water Envy Love Fire Anger The discourse of the four Elements of the Dark World being both very plain and the Subject of several of this Authors other Writings The Extracts of it is forborn A Brief Exposition of the Small Six Points The first Point Of the Blood and Water of the Soul 1. THE Soul is a Magick Fire its Form is generated in the Light and though it self be no Substance yet it hath a Substance and Preservation which is its Flesh Blood and Water for the Tincture of Fire and Light in the Water makes Blood which is the Life of the Wisdom having in it all the Forms of Nature and all colours being another or second Magick Fire 2. According to the Light it is Divine Vertue and according to the Fire it is a sharpness of Transmutation and driveth up every thing to its highest pitch or degree 3. The Flesh and Blood of the Soul is the Divine Substantiality consisting in the highest Mystery and at the Death of the outward Body it retireth to the same and the outward Mystery goeth home to the inward And because each Magick fire hath its Clarity or Darkness therefore a final Day of Separation is appointed The second Point Of Election and Reprobation 1. God alone is all whose Infinite Abyssal Substance parteth into three Distinctions one in the other yet the one is not the other viz. The Fire world Dark-world and Light-world From the Desire comes the Centre of Nature and from that Centre the first three Forms who have no pain in them but the Fire causeth Pain 2. In the Fire is the Life tending to Light and Darkness which of them the Desire filleth it self with in that it burneth be it Heaven or Hell If it give it self to self Property it burneth in the Fire of dark Anguish but if to the Universal Will in Resignation it 's Fire burneth in the Light driving up no Substance but is in the Liberty of God 3. God's Predestination is not in the first Essence that is only a Mystery But Predestination passeth upon the introduced Substance be it the Wrath or Love for the Life is regenerated into one of them And in which of them the Will kindleth it self on that passeth the Election or Reprobation Hence is it that God causeth us to be Taught so doth the Devil each of them willeth that Man's will should converse and kindle it self in his Fire See the Book of Predestination The third Point What Sin is and how it is Sin 1. Two contrary Wills are an Enmity God is purely One without Source and though every Source be in him yet not manifested for the Good so subjecteth the Evil that it may be only a cause or Root of Light and Life 2. The Good or Light is as a Nothing inâ—o which when a Something entreth there must be a Spring to preserve that Something The Something is dark and the Qualities are manifold And Covetousness fiâ—leth the one wherein God dwelleth with multiplicity 3. Though an unfathomable dwelleth not in a fathomable yet God dwelleth in the highest or preciousest Life of Man therefore must the Will of Life tend and subject it self to the One in before and above every Creature for it is pregnant with that it lusteth after and no Fire-source subsisteth in the free Fire or Fire of the Liberty therefore can none Unite to God till they are emptied of their own Will till then God and Man are at Enmity Hence stands the immutable Law That Man depart from Self or be separated from the One. 4. Thus Sin is manifest to be a Will departing from God by awakening of and burning in the Root of Self-lust maketh it self a sole Lord a contrary opposite Will So Christ saith He that gathereth not with me scattereth 5. This
help breathing it self again into the disappear'd Divine Property and into all the three Properties of the Humane even to the Thoughts and Senses breaking the will of self and of the Devil and hath brought the holy Life through Death into a Paradisical sprouting making Death and the Devil a reproach and shewing how the Eternal one can rule mightily over the Multiplicity and give an open Grace Gate for us poor Men to enter the Life of Christ. 3. We are therefore to come with ouâ— captivated will out of the Prison of Earth and Self and solely sink down into this Incorporated Grace which pressed from one viz. the first Man upon all and with the resign'd will sink down into the Hyperbyssal Supersensual Unsearchable Eternal one into the ground out of whiâ—h Life first sprung and then it reacheth the Temperature and true Rest. Argument How can a Man do that viz. that last above written being the Scripture saith The first Man is made to a Natural Life to rule the Creatures therefore mâ—st the Life go into the Earthy Properties Answer 1. The Humane Life is set in a reflex Image of the Divine Will in and with which God willeth and the Earthy Creatures are set in a representation of the Humane 2. And though Mans Life was set in Nature yet it was in the Temperature Without Christ we can do nothing but if Man sink into the Incorporated Grace of God and in Divine Hope rest from self-will and work and resign its will to work only what God speaketh it is beyond Nature And the Abyss God himself speaketh through him and manifesteth himself in and with him thus new-born in Christ who now ruleth over the outward Reason Life 3. Till this be done Man is no Child of Heaven but his will an Apostate just as the Devil and his Body an evil Beast and gathereth not with Gods Incorporated Grace but scattereth 4. As an Herb without Sap is burnt by the Sun while the Herb that hath Sap is warn'd So if Mans Essence hath not Ens from Gods Love and Meekness it impresseth it self into a fierce wrathful fiery sharpness and the Mind is totally rough covetous envious and stinging 5. Yet if the fiery Life eat of the Divine Love it is no more receiving as the Fires Property is but giving and working good in all as the Property of the Light for having eaten of the Bread which cometh down from Heaven it is quickned by it The Sun in a hard Stone where the Water is coagulated cannot work as in Metals Herbs and Trees because his Light and Vertue penetrateth not so is it in this CHAP. III. How Nature representeth and maketh visible the Divine Eternal and Abyssal Knowledge 1. THE Word is the Efflux of the Divine Will and Knowledge as the Thoughts and Senses are of the Mind yet the Mind remaineth totally but one So the Word was is and ever will be the Eternal Beginning flowing out and revelation of the Eternal one 2. And the Wisdom is the Eternal out-flown Beginning and cause of all Powers Colours Vertues and Properties 3. Their Powers are again an Efflux into the various Self-properties whence come the Multiplicity of Wills thence the Creaturely Life of the Eternal springeth viz. Angels and Souls 4. Not that Nature and Creature is here but the Spirit of God sporteth himself in forming Similitudes of the Powers of the Wisdom as doth the Mind with reflex Images which are the Thoughts and every Property hath its own Separator as hath the Eternal Unity whereby the Efflux of the Unity becomes perceptible in Infinite Multiplicity 5. For the Efflux sharpeneth it self superlatively by the Magnetick longing of the receiving Powers in the fiery kind wherein the Eternal One becomes Majestick and Light And the inkindling through Fire makes it a Kingdom of Joy The visible World with its Hosts is the out-flown word of Fire Light and Darkness separated by the Officer of Nature who hath imprinted each Body according to its own Property Of the Twofold Life in the Representation of the Divine Will 1. An Eternal 2. A Temporal 1. The Eternal is the sensible Life in the Eternal Fire and Light a spark of the out-flown or out-breathed will of God bound to will nothing but the out-breathed will of God a Separator and Instrument of Gods Omnipotent Glory wherewith he will rule all things having therefore given it Divine Understanding 2. The Temporal and Mortal Existence is the Efflux of the Separator of all Powers call'd the Soul of the World making the visible Creatures such a Similitude as wherein the Spiritual World of Fire Light and Darkness beholdeth it self hidden in and working through the Elementary World But the Visible possesseth not the Invisible so as to be chang'd thereinto but is only an Instrument whereby the Inward Powers Image themselves as in Herbs Trees Metals c. Of the Threefold Spirit in the Growing Powers 1. The outward Spirit is the gross Brimstone Salt and Mercury which coagulating it self in the four Elements and by drawing the Spiritual Separator to it the Signature is instantly perform'd 2. The second Spirit or Quintessence hath a Centre of its own viz. a Root of the four Elements being the Meek Joy of the painful Brimstone and Salt Spirit nourished from within of the Light of Nature and from without of the subtle Power of the Spirit of the World which fifth Essence is the right cause of all Vegetation and such a Joy of Nature as the Sun to the Elements 3. The third 's the Tincture of which see Chap. 12. of the three Principles The Tincture is that wherein all Powers lye in equality a Spiritual Fire and Light in one substance a Paradise the Mansion of Divine Power and of the Eternal Soul known to the Creature only in the Regeneration and to no ungodly one for such drive on a false will 4. It is not Elementary but issueth through the gross Elementary Spirit even into Taste and Smell But the Elements are a cause of the motion of the Tincture the sharpness of the Smell is Elementary but the vertue in the Smell is the Tincture which in Medicines Cureth for it imprinteth it self in such Balsams 5. As the voice to the Fig-tree Be thou withered did not that Miracle but the Power whence the voice proceeded As neither is the Confession of a thing Faith but that Intellectual Power is Faith out of which the Confession proceedeth wherewith Gods Spirit Co-worketh 6. Thus all whatsoever whether evil or good represent in their several Properties the hidden Spirit of the Separator of all things and the Elementary is the Efflux of the Tincture and Spiritual World for the visible moveable material World is the substance of the invisible immoveable spiritual World 7. So the desire of the Efflux out of the darkness is become sharp stern and gross and hath coagulated it self into Matter even unto the drossy Earth So out of the Light cometh the Noble
to Death it was necessary God should regenerate him from the Essence of time the Mortal Oyl which God had Cursed viz. withdrawn from to the Essence of Eternity the Living Oyl which God's Love-desire penetrateth So doth the Womans Seed break the Serpent's Head deprive the Wrath of its might put it into Divine Joyfulness the dead Soul ariseth the Anger was Master but in the Light is become a Servant From the 24th Verse exclusive to the End of the Chapter is de Lapide Philosophorum CHAP. VIII Of the Seething and Growth in the Earth and the Separation of the several Kinds of Creatures 1. ALL things consist of a sulphurous Property The visible as the likeness of the Eternal proceed in Generation according to the right of Eternity in the Limit of Measure Weight and space of Time which is as a dead Instrument of Eternity Now for accomplishing all God hath substituted the Soul of the great World his Officer and over him the understanding wherewith he ruleth the Officer shewing him the Severation Degrees and Process for Sulphur contains all Mercury enliveneth and Salt impresseth and fixeth that it fall not to Ashes Mercury by boyling in Sulphur produceth two Forms viz. One Oleous from the Liberty of the Divine Power the other Mortal from the dissolution of the Salnitral flagrat Mercury is the Officers Faber which in the Oily Property doth pullulate willing always to fly from the Anguish as his Death not to be captivated thereby from which strife proceedeth Growth in the Mortal Property it is the Life of Death Hell and the Anger of God but in the oleous good Property is a Heavenly Light 3. And because the Essence of Eternity is hid in the anxious Mercury these and the other Writings of this Author teach how to bring the desire out of the poisonful Mercury into the inclosed Essence of Eternity and reassume that for a Body and therewith Tincture the Essence of time and reunite the inward and outward World to have only one Will viz. A Love Hunger so that no Will to Evil can arise any more And may be attained like as we see Eternity Travelling through time with longing to be free from Vanity which when the Hunger of Mercury obtains it becomes joyful is pregnant making the free Lubet Corporeal in him whence come good Herbs Metals Silver Gold Pearls c. all according to the prevalency of one of the seven Forms of Nature and the Boiling or Sude in each place CHAP. IX Of the Signature Shewing how the Internal doth sign the External 1. THE Kingdom of God consists in Power and the outward visible World is a Figure or Signature of the Spiritual and Eternal Powers both the inward and outward are especially in seven Properties or Forms each the cause of the other none is first or last of them 2. That of the seven which is Superior in any Creature or thing chiefly signeth that Body and the other Forms adhere to it But the Artist with the true Mercury by subjecting the Superior and exalting an Inferior Property may cause the Spirit to obtain another Will giving other tast odour colour sound and shape than before viz. Life and Good or Death and Evil prevailing 4. The Properties are Labourers in the Heavenly Earthy and dark impression also So the inward Mercury is the Eternal speaking Word both in the Holy Light World in the outward and in the opposite perverse World 5. That where Saturn is most potent is of colour greyish black or grey or whitish Buds in Vegetables of touch hard of tast sharp or salt the Eye of a dark blew a lean long Body or Stalk If it as usually it doth awaken Mars it curbs the heighth and is crooked knotty bushy as in Oak shrubs 6. Where Venus is next Saturn not hindred by Mars the Sude in that Saturnin Sulphur makes a tall great Man Beast Tree or Herb. 7. If Jupiter be stronger in Saturn than Venus and both than Mars it makes an excellent fair vertuous potent Body of good taste its Eyes whitish blue 8. But if Mercury be betwixt Venus and Jupiter and Mars weakest then is this Property in Saturn graduated in the highest Power and Vertue in word and work If it be in Vegetables they are long of middle-sized stalk of curious form fair white or blue Bloâ—â—oms which if the Sum influenceth incline to yellow and if Mars hinder not be it in Man or other Creature is Soveraign Universal Vertue exempted from false Influences but is rarely found being near to Paradise 9. But if Mars be next Saturn superiour to Venus and Jupiter and Mercury cast an opposite Aspect all is poyson'd and the Creature prone to evil which if the Moon also Influenceth Witchcraft is manifest 10. If a Blossom be reddish streak'd with white Venus is there but if only reddish with dark streaks a rough Skin on the Stalk or Leaf a loathsom taste it obscureth Life for there lodgeth the Basilisk It is Pestilential but if the Artist extracteth the Mercurial Poyson and feedeth Mars with Jupiter and Venus it becomes a Love-fire in Sol and an Antidote 11. This Property makes the Voice or Sound gross dull yet inclining to be shrill by reason of Mars false and flattering the Visage hath red Pimples or Streams in blinking rouling or unsteady Eyes 12. But if Mars be next Saturn and Jupiter under it Mercury weak Venus opposite it produceth good hot Herbs for hot Diseases rough and pricky yet the stalk is fine and thin the Flower brownish 13. Saturn alone hurteth in Mars-like Diseases for it awakeneth Mercury in the cold Property 14. Nor may the undigested hot Mars be used in which Mercury is inflamed but both be first sublimed into Joy 15. An Herb in the aforesaid Property grows not high is rough in such degree as Mars hath strength in it and to be used only externally but the fine subtle part is expulsive and near to Mans Life being then most potent 16. But if Mercury be next Saturn and next him the Moon and Venus and Jupiter beneath and weak then all is Earthy at best let Mars be where he will but if Mars be too near is also poysonous unless Venus opposeth by whose Power it hath a greenish Colour 17. If Venus be next Saturn and the Moon not oppos'd by Mars and Jupiter be powerful then in that Constellation all is pleasant the Herb slender single and soft the Blossoms white unless Mercury by Sol and Mars intermix yellow and red 18. There are three Salts in Vegetables chiefly Medicineable which the Spirit of the Sun makes operative 1. Salt of Jupiter of pleasant Smell and Taste inwardly from the liberty of the Divine Essence and Externally of the Sun and Venus 2. Salt of Mars is fiery bitter and austere 3. Salt of Mercury is anxious and raging inclined to heat and cold assimilating it self to each Property where it is in Jupiter's Salt it causeth
and alteration in the Symbolical Philosophick process to the Suffering c. of Christ even from the almost Triumphant Glory of the Philosophick Virgins Child to his seeming Non-existence and again a measure of restoration to Royalty is not thought fit to be Abridged but its entire Contexture left to farther Contemplation to which the Reader is referred CHAP. XII How the Seventh Kingdom viz. the Sun is reviv'd 1. WHEN Christ died the Natural Death it was for that Adam had brought his Humane and Sensitive Life the out-spoken Word into another Form and Sound than the speaking Word or Fiat had spoken it viz. into a Selfish will by which death of Christ the true Humane Life fell again into the place whence Adam brought it where Gods Ruling Spirit was the alone Life of it in all the three Principles not to be longer to the Astrum of the four Elements but in the pure Divine Element 2. Christ was the Death of Death bringing Life thence into Eternal Liberty And whatsoever Jesus hath done through Christ in his and my Humanity he yet now to day doth in me 3. The Process is the Curse being descended into the seven Forms of which the Life consisteth therefore as Christ was a Death to the Human Self-hood yet the Humanity was not destroyed So the seven must in the Philosophick Work be by Death brought to one Will and Desire in the Eternal Sol from Strife to Love yet remain in seven as heated Iron though shining as Light is yet Iron 4. Let the Artist consider how he may give Death to Death with the pure Life and how to awaken the disappear'd captivated Life which is Heavenly so that it may again receive the fire-Fire-soul and it worketh of it self 5. And seeing it is not possible to bring the Earth to Heaven the Heaven must be brought into the Earth viz. The Soul must be overcome and eat of Heaven will she nil she till she entreth with her Desire into the Heavenly Essence for the dear Love life dismayeth the Murtherer and shineth in the Love-fire So the seven Forms become unanimous proceeding to the Universal the Fundamental Knowledge whereof is apprehended only by such as enter into the Resignation of Christ and to such the way is Facile and Childlike CHAP. XIII Of the Enmity of the Spirit and of the Body and of their Cure 1. THERE is a Vegetative Life consisting in the four Elements a sensitive in the seven Forms of Nature a ratiocinative in the Constellation but the understanding proceeds from God arising out of the Eternal Nature from the Oyl of the one Element the free Lubet in the speaking Mercury 2. The Enmity originateth in the Mercurial Life which consists in Sulphur hungring after Matter which austere hunger impresseth to Coldness or a cold Fire viz. hardness density and darkness wherein it strives for Life and in that Life is the heat inkindled devouring the cold of its Substance begetting Light when also the Fire-spirit dyeth for the Life of the one is the Death of the other So the cold fire continually without intermission by dying becomes Life to the hot fire and the hot fire by its strong hunger draweth devoureth and liveth by its Mother the cold out of the impression whereof it had its Ens which it setteth free into the Lubet of the Nothing Thus the Fire is in the Light of the Lubet a Joy and in the Darkness an akeing Wo yet without the one the other could not be as is demonstrated 3. Man's desire was in the Beginning in the Liberty of God in resignation to his Love-will but by Self-will awaken'd in Nature Heat Cold Astringency Bitterness Anguish Torture 4. The only Cure must be a full and free resigning the Self-will into the first will by dying to the erring will and thereby become that to which God at first created him Then will the pure Body of the Element in which the Love-life of God's Spirit inkindleth in the Soul the resign'd will make the disappear'd Body spring from the same pure Element become the Mansion of the Soul in a Paradisical budding or blooming Renovation 5. The most high gave every Property at first a fixt Perfection but the Curse brought the Turba And now seeing God hath given us Power to become his Children and rule over the World Why not then over the Curse in the Earth so as to open and set free the captivated Paradisical Powers CHAP. XIV How the three Principles interchange generating Good and Evil yet all remain as at first to manifest the Glory of God 1. THE first Eternal Creatures Angels and Man and unfixt Products of Time Vegetables and Animals are all one thing differing according as the Properties impressed on them 2. The Impression is call'd Nature and is the Mother and Manifestation of the Mystery what hath been in the Eternal Will in both Centres according â—o Fire and Light also according to Darkness and Essence in the Motion of the desire to a manifest Mystery out of Eternity into a time which consisted in Sulphur Mercury and Salt 3. These Powers introduce themselves into Evil and Good by the seven especial Properties when they are not in due Weight and Measure but by the prevalency of some the rest are captivated 4. Whatsoever exceeds or departs from the first order to which its Mother brought it â—orth cannot go back and re-enter with its depravity into the first Root and good state unless it die So and so only can stand again there whence first it proceeded before it became Corporeal 5. The lower Hemisphear is the first Principle * Kingdom of Darkness The upper part the Salniter The Cross above the Circle the Kingdom of Glory The Form of Separation between the Living and Dead Essentiality is the fifth Form the Love-desire or Love-flame 6. Sulphur is the Mother of the Creatures arising out of the Darkness Fire and Light on the dark part it is Astringent Bitter Anxious but on the part resembling the Deity 't is Fire Light and Water The Fire divides it self into Death viz. Water and into Life viz. Oyl wherein the true life of all Creatures in the external World consists 7. Mercury is the Wheel of Motion in the Sulphur on the dark part is a sting and seveâ—s in the Fire in its Mother Sulphur into a twofold Water in the Death of Fire into a Living-light Water producing Silver in Brimstone in the seventh Property of Nature but in the Fire its Water is quick-silver and in the dark Anguish 't is rust and smoak in it it is also Poison 8. Salniter is the Compriser of all Properties Mother of all Salts in the Creatures in those which grow in the Love desire 't is potent and pleasant in the Evil it's Eternal horror ever aspiring above the Humility of Love Whence is the Will of Pride and of all Devils It giveth weight in Austereâ—ess Earth Sand and Stones in the Water in Sulphur and Mercury Flesh in
in our Humanity but Christ would have it for a Natural Right 4. By Canaan understand the holy Chrystalline World or Earth which shall be manifest 5. By the two fold Cave or Pit of Machpelah is signified Man hath a two fold Humanity one out of the Divine Ens and Heavenly Essence the other out of time this Worlds substance both which should be put into an Eternal Sepulchre and lye in its original Mother leaving the one will in Death so that God might alone live rule and will in the Soul and Mans Life be only his Instrument For the Soul hath turn'd itself aside from the only Eternal Word into self-hood This Distemper and unlikeness must be buried and put again into a two fold Cave and thence come into the Temperature the Essence whence the Body and Soul did arise CHAP. L. Of Abraham's sending his Servant for a Wife for Isaac 1. ABraham is herein the Figure of God the Father Isaac in that of Christ Abraham's Servant in that of Nature The Canaanites in that of the introduced Serpents Ens the Besâ—ial Man which shall not Inherit Here God makes his Servant Nature by whom he governeth Essentially bind itself that it will not introduce the Serpents Ens the dark Worlds Bestial Canaanitish Property for Gods Childrens Yoke-fellow but Nature must take substance out of Abraham's true Humane Essence in pure Love of the Heavenly Matrix that so the New Birth might be holy in its Virginity as to the inward Man 2. Nature saith How if c. viz. the right Humane Ens will not follow me And God said Beware c. viz. go not according to thy Reason but an Angel shall go before thee viz. the Divine Will for self-will and reason must not Lord it but Nature must be a Servant do as it is commanded and commit it to God to bring on the â—ternal Marriage But iâ— the Humane Will will not follow the Messenger hath discharged his Office The Rain ascends not up again without Fruit Nature must declare that God hath given Christ all his Goods and now desireth Man to be his Wife And the Servant sware c viz. When God put his Holy Word with the formed Wisdom into the Natural Ens of Mary then the Humane Nature sware Obedience 3. And the Servant took ten Camels and went to the City of Nahor in Mesopotamia viz. the ten Forms of the three Principles to the Natural and Supernatural Life viz. seven Forms of the Centre of Nature and three Forms of the three distinctions of the Principles which are they whereby God causeth all things and the Goods of the Lord are the formed Wisdom of the great Wonders and Powers 4. And the Servant caused the Camels to kneel by the Well near the City at Evening At or in the last time or days of the World The will of the Fathers Nature the Mystery of the Nature of the three Principles the Carriers of the formed Word hath laid it self down by the Well-spring of God the Divine Fountain 5. The Silver and Golden Jewels Bracelets and Ear-rings given to Rebekah signifie the Heavenly Humanity of Jesus Christ which is not given wholly into the power of the Fire-soul in this Life lest it become haughty as Lucifer and Adam but Virgin Sophia meant by Rebekah remaineth with her Bridegroom Christ in the second Principle 6. The Spices signifie the Holy Spirit Then they sate down to eat viz. the Marriage Feast the Joy whereof none but the Children of Christ know And when Rebekah saw Isaac c. When the disappear'd Humanity discovers Christ in it self it falleth into deepest Humility and is ashamed vailing its Face before Gods Holiness and Clarity that it hath lain so long Captive in the Bestial Man but Christ taketh it into his Arms and leadeth it into his Mothers Tent into the Heavenly Worlds Essence And then was Isaac comforted for his Mother for the disappeared Matrix which was lost in Adam now re-obtain'd in Virgin-like Chaâ—tity for his Spouse CHAP. LI. Of Abraham's taking Keturah to Wife and of his Six Sons and Death 1. ABraham was old when he had Isaac to shew Christ was to be in the old Age of the World and Sarah was old that so the Divine Ens might have the preheminence over the Humane and she must have but one for so is Christ and all are Branches in the one Tree viz. Christ in all 2. But Abraham by Keturah had six Sons signifying the six Properties of the formed Nature the operation of the six days Isaac viz. Christ is the seventh the Sabbath Of these six sprang six Nations to them he gave gifts of his Goods tho' not the In eritance yet had the free Gift of Grace So every Man hath Christ as the free Gift of Grace in him none predestinated to destruction for by those six are signified all Adam's Children 3. In the right Adamical Man out of which the Earth had its Original is the Covenant of the Free gift but the own-self-made-gross-earthy Adam who by Lust made himself a Beast is not capable of the Gift in the Covenant but the right Man as a Tincture in gross Lead mortifieth the Saturnine will and changeth it into Gold swalloweth up the gross Man viz. the dark Worlds Property 4. The Jews Christians and Heathens have all this Gift and Christ is the only available obedience all Men therefore who give up themselves in obedience to God are received in Christs obedience for Names are not accepted 5. My believing that Christ was Born Died and Rose for me makes me not a Christian but I must put on Christ enter into his Obedience and Sacrifice arise in him and Live in him 6. When Abraham had brought his Lifes Forms into right order he resigned up himself into Mortification tired with the Life of self reâ—â—ed in God CHAP. LII The History of Isaac Birth of Esau and Jacob. 1. AFter Abraham's Death God blessed Isaac and he lived by the Well Labairoi viz. the Well of Living and Seeing his Soul dwelt by the Fountain of Divine Love The desire of the Soul is the Fiat which takes the holy Love Tincture into it self and makes it Essential as the Metalline Ens gives its deâ—ire into the Suns Tincture that out of them both the fair and precious Gold is generated So doth the Deity inhabit in the Soul and co worketh but is not comprehended 2. The Souls Magical Fire by the Divine Love desire is inkindled into a shining Lustre so doth the Souls Magical Fire become the Bridegroom to the precious Sophia but the Mortal Soul from the Stars or four Elements attains it not in this Life but that Soul that cometh from the Centre of the Eternal Nature out of the Divine Lubet through the Word whereby the Divine longing formeth the Wisdom into Substance This Soul is that which is betrothed to Sophia 3. Ishmael had twelve Sons six of the Inward
the Pilgrimage leave the Temporal Honour and Goods to Esau. When Jacob had left the Riches of the World he saw the Ladder which was Christ leading to the Eternal Kingdom and by It the Angelical World descendeth uniting Heaven to the World in Man while the World Hate Reproach and Persecute them An Example of which Mocking are Esau's two Ishmaelitish Wives 2. God said In thy Seed shall all Nations be blessed shewing that Christ hath truly taken on him our Humanity the Adamical Soul in which the Divine Ens hath unfolded the highest Love in the Name Jesus and overcome the Wrath of the Eternal Nature in our Souls which is from the Fathers Property in the Anger and chang'd it into Love and Divine Joy not through a strange Divine Seed only but in and through Adam's Soul and Body destroy'd Hell which was reveal'd in Paradise 3. Jacob's Fear when he awaked Typified Christs Agony in the Garden CHAP. LVII How Jacob kept Laban's Sheep Fourteen Years for his Two Daughters c. 1. RAchel is here the Figure of the Noble Sophia the Bride of Christ whom the Soul having once seen with great Joy earnestly desireth and serveth as Jacob seven years willingly for But at the Wedding the other Sister Leah signifying the Cross of Christ is laid by him that the Soul may not sport it self in the Garden of Roses but be in Trouble Tried and Humbled Her tender Eyes signifie tenderness of Heart 2. And then the Virgin Sophia is given to it but what That Joy is They only know who have been Guests to this Wedding which Joy afterwards passeth away and the Noble Sophia is as it were Barren Mean while Leah under the Cross of Christ beareth Fruit with Patience and Labour 3. And as Rachel said Give me Children or else I die so saith Sophia Work in my Love desire Divine Fruit else I will depart which the Soul in its own power cannot but doth Therefore Pray earnestly Thenis Joseph the Prince of Egypt viz the House of Flesh and Blood where dwells the Heathenish Pharaoh the Bestial Spirit but over It and Reason also is the humble chast modest Joseph made Ruler 4. But the Children of Leah Reuben c. bare the Figure of Lust Glory c. The rest of this Chap. is referr'd to 77. of the Myst. Mag. and Gen. 49. CHAP. LVIII Of Jacob's serving Laban and of his Wives and Children and Wages 1. JAcob was in a servile condition twenty years till he had begat the Twelve Stocks of the Twelve Tribes So is a Christian Born under the servile Yoke of the domineering self Adamical will And their being Begotten in Servitude shews Gods Children are but strange Guests here but shall go out with great Riches Leah's being despised for her blear Ears shews the same 2. The inward Figure is Adam went out of Paradise and serv'd the Kingdom of this World yet as he was going out God shewed him the entrance in again viz. by the Womans Seed as is signified by Jacob's Ladder mean time the Kingdom of the Stars c. vexeth Adam with heat cold sickness and misery Jacob's getting great Riches by peeling Rods c. shews how Adam's Children should by subtle working in Nature acquire to themselves for a Propriety the Wonders in Nature which they shall carry away as an Eternal Propriety so did the Destroyer of the Serpent with Divine subtilty put on Humanity and took away the outward Kingdoms Power 3. The ring streaked speckled and grizled denotes the half Earthy and again the new-born heavenly Nature 4. The Kingdom of Nature lay in Adam in the Temperature all the Properties were of equal weight but when the will of the Soul went into the separation it was thereby captivated till the Divine subtilty draws the Kingdom of Nature to it self and re-entreth with the Wonders in its new Man again into Paradise 5. But Jacob's peeling the Rods justifieth not subtilty of deceit but only is a Figure representing the Spiritual subtilty 6. And as Laban disappointed Jacob by changing his Wages ten times so goes it with the Child of God here whose expectation of Gods Blessing is often frustrate but yet his Faiths desire draweth to him Christ the Eternal Wages and in him the out-spoken Word the Kingdom of Nature wherein lye the Wonders and Being of Man which is kept to the great separation when every one shall reap what he hath here sown 7. Jacob had Dinah by Leah who was the Figure of Eve who fell by her Curiosity 8. When Rachel had Born Joseph whose great chastity and fear of God shews Gods Blessing had stirred up the Tinctures of the Kingdom of Nature then doth Jacob call for and receive his Wages for Joseph that is Christ was Born who should feed him and give the Eternal Succor by bringing his Father and Brethren into his Lords Countrey CHAP. LIX Of Jacob's departure from Laban c. 1. LAban's Children said Jacob hath gotten all our Fathers Goods and Laban's Countenance was changed pointing us that when Christs Spirit in Man hath won the rule of the Humane Nature then the Serpent in the wrath of Nature enviously opposeth the poor Soul pressing for worldly Honour and Pleasure But then God saith to the Soul as here to Jacob Return into thy Fathers Countrey viz. into the Eternal Word out of which it proceeded which it doth and flyeth as did Jacob. 2. And as Laban so do the wicked World pursue but God aweth them Thus also is Christ Figured who put himself in Mans servile Yoke took Adam's Daughter viz. the Humane Nature in Flesh and Blood and in the end carried to his Fathers Countrey his acquired Goods which Laban nor his Company viz. the Devil nor his could not rob him of 3. Laban's Gods stoln by Rachel might well be the Images or Statues of those of his Ancestors deceased his Love of whom made them patterns for his Instruction 4. Rachel's stealing them hath an inward and an outward Figure First Christ took the Rachel our Humane Nature which had taken to it self the Idol wills and broke those Idols Outwardly it points that as Jacob left Laban so did Israel Egypt but brought their fleshly Idol desires with them which in time swerv'd them from the true God 5. But Laban's pursuing noteth those of Natures Kingdom persecuting them that leave Babel's Worship and Pageantry refusing to be conducted on their way by the Worlds Mirth Tabrets and Solemnity for Christ being Born in them their Mind leaveth Adam's servile House of Images and Gods Host of Angels are appointed his Guardians CHAP. LX. Of Esau's going to meet Jacob with Four Hundred Men. Jacob's Present and Wrestling c. 1. ESau's coming with four hundred Men signifieth the Kingdom of Nature in the Anger of God which was the first born and in the four Elements at which Jacob was astonished so was Christ at Mount Olivet 2. Jacob's dividing the Herds into two companies points at Christs
twofold Humanity viz. the Heavenly and Earthy that when these Warriours should smite the Earthy the other which came down from Heaven should escape 3. Jacob's Presents are Christs Prayers 4. His humbling himself saying I came over with my Staff only but am now two Bands so did Christ in the Garden whose two Bands were the Heavenly Humanity perish'd in Adam and that of the Limus of the Earth with both which Jacob viz. Christ was to return to his first Paradisical Countrey and Angelical Kindred 5. Sent five hundred and eighty Cattel viz. Christ sent out Lusts to the Anger of God 6. Jacob also sent his two Wives viz. Christ sent the twofold Spirit of Man viz. the Soul and the Spiritus Mundi viz. the inward Eternal Soul and the outward Soul 7. Two Handmaids viz. the twofold Humanity of the Body 8. The Eleven Children viz. the Eleven Apostles 9. And passed over the Brook Jabock viz. Kidron 10. Jacob's Twelfth Son lay yet unborn so now was Christs Twelfth Apostle not chosen in the room of Judas 11. Jacob staid alone and there wrestled a Man with him viz. the great love of God in the Name Jesus did wrestle with Gods Righteousness and Truth which was on Mount Sinai 12. All Night of the darkness of Gods Anger 13. The Ham of his Thigh was displaced viz. the Adamical Humanity was displaced but not broken to die Eternally He halted viz. being Lame to the Pride Vanity Malice Lasciviousness c. of this World 14. The Man said Let me go for the day viz. the Eternal day dawneth But Jacob viz. Christ said I will not let thee go until thou bless me viz. the Humanity 15. And the Man said What is thy Name He said Jacob. Then the Man said Thou shalt no more have a self name but Israel viz. a Tree of Life or Christian viz. a sprout on the Vine Christ. 16. And Jacob asked what is thy Name But Christ said why askest thou that is I am no stranger thy Name and mine shall be one But God without Nature and Creature is the Eternal one and Eternal good the Abyss and Profunâ—ity no place is found for him no Creature can Name him for all Names stand in the formed Word But God is the Beginningless Root of all Power the Vegetables know not how the Sun blesseth them 17. Man hath lamentably lost the five Vowels the Holy Ghosts Language for the whole New Testament is couched up in the Old 18. When God blessed Jacob he called the place Penuel that is where God is manifest in the Soul 19. And when he was departed thence the Sun viz. of Righteousness arose in him and he halted his self-will was lame in its ability 20. And the Children of Israel eat not of that Sinew to this day for they understood that Mystery and Instituted this Memorial viz. the displacing of their Bestial Wills which if the present Jews and Christians well understâ—od they would not hunt after Covetousness and Lust yet under Christs Purple Mantle CHAP. LXI Of Jacob and Esau meeting all Heart-burning turned to Joy c. 1. BLind Reason should learn the meaning of Gods Decree Rom. 9. 13. and Mal. 1. 2 3. for here was Esau the Type of the corrupted Adam and Jacob of Christ who came to help Adam and were of one Seed to shew Christ must become Flesh. And Jacob appeased Esau by his Humility as did Christ by his great Love in our Humanity in our anger-Anger-soul appease the Anger of God when he gave up his Heavenly Blood with the Tincture of Love into the Anger of God for then was the Anger in the dark World turn'd into a Love-fire 2. Jacob seeing Esau coming with four hundred Men divided his Children to Leah and to Rachel and to both the Handmaids and passed before them and bowed seven times c. 3. When Christ in our Humanity entred his Sufferings Gods Anger in the four Elements met him Then Christ divided the Heavenly Worlds substance which he brought from God signified by Rachel from the Natural Humanity from Adam or Spiritus Mundi Typed by blear-ey'd Leah wherein yet the destroyer of the Serpent was Born as Judah of Leah while Rachel was Barren till Christs Spirit made her fruiâ—ful 4. And as Jacob set the Handmaids foremost so did Christ first cause the Earthy to pass through the sharpness of Death next Leah the Body out of the Limus of the Earth follow'd 5. And after her Rachel the Heavenly Limus with the Prince Joseph the Divine Worlds substance 6. Jacob bowed seven times in this Humility appeasing Esau so did Jesus through all the seven forms of Natures Life 7. As Jacob yielded up his Riches and Life to Esau to do what he would with him so did Christ to Gods Anger 8 Esau ran to meet him fell on his Neck wept and kissed him so when the Essence of Gods Anger in Man tasted the sweet Love in the Name and Blood of Jesus it was transmuted into Compassion 9. And Eâ—â—u beheld the Women and Children and said whose are these c. Man whiâ—e heâ—d in the Anger and Darkness was not known to the holy Image but Love made him known 10. Their order of coâ—ing to Esau shews how poor Eve's Children were brought through Christs Suffering and Death into the Countenance of God first the Body of Sin through Death then the Body out of the Limus of the Earth which in the Resurrection is esteemed strange therefore Typed by a Handmaid And lastly the fair Image Created in Adam 11. Jacob's Presents signifie the Children purchased bâ— Christ and given to the Father so shall Christ deliver up the Kingdom to the Father 12. Yet is Esau's Compassion and weeping on Jacob the Type of repenting Sinners sorrow 13. Esau said Let us go together Jacob saith The Children are tender c. I will follow softly c. When Christ in his Sufferings had appeas'd his Fathers Anger in the Kingdom of Nature the appeas'd Anger would instantly take the Journey viz. in the Life of Man But the Love said Man is too tender and may fall by Temptation in one day I will follow slowly with them to the end of the World 14. Esau would have left some of his Men with Jacob but Jacob said what needeth it viz. God the Father said Let me leave some Laws of my severe Righteousness but Christ saith Let me with my redeemed Children only find Grace in thy sight for they cannot fulfil thy Laws CHAP. LXII Of Dinah Deflour'd all the Males of Sichem slain by Simeon and Levi. 1. JAcob had Twelve Sons six of them were of Leah and Judah of whom came the Humanity of Christ was one of the â—ix 2. Then bare Leah Dinah which Daughter of Fleshly Love went after the Daughters of the Land a gadding lively prefiguring Christendom who instead of continuing in the humble simplicity of Jacob's Tents at Succoth and remaining a Stranger to the Customs and Behaviour
fifth shall be Pharaoh's viz. This Seed shall cherish the four Elements of the Body and four Properties of the Souls Fire-life but the fifth viz. The Love-fire in the Light is the Lords herein is the Soul an Angel and Gods Kingdom of Divine Joy is in us 8. The Priests Field the heavenly Worlds Substance Christ buyeth not with his Blood as the averted Soul was bought for that never received the Turba in it but in the Fall disappeared and the Soul was blind concerning it into this was the Word inspoken again in Paradise and is filled with Christs Flesh and Blood It is in the Soul through the Soul and of the Soul but hath another Principle as Light hath than Fire from which Fire and Light proceeds Air and a dewy Water which again nourisheth the Fire 9. The History of the Five Books of Moses is this in the Figure The Exit out of Canaan and return into Canaan shews how Man went out of Paradise to be a Bondslave of Gods Anger and there be afflicted persecuted and tormented and how the right Adamical Man should with great Hosts and Armies and much purchased Goods got in the Divine Operation enter again into the Promised Land CHAP. LXXV How Jacob blesseth the two Sons of Joseph and preferreth the Youngest c. 1. JOseph brought Manasseh in his left Hand towards Jacob's right Hand and Ephraim his youngest in his right Hand towards Jacob's left Hand These two signifie the inward Man the Eldeâ—t the fiery Soul the Youngest the Spirit of the Soul the Power of the Light the second Principle That with its Love it might be set before God's left Hand viz. his Anger and break the Serpents Head The Soul he setteth before his right Hand to receive the Blessing but that could not be Israel stretched his right Hand and put upon Ephraim's Head God would not give the Government to the first Birth viz. to the fiery Soul seeâ—ng i◠〈◊〉 turâ—ed away its will from God but laid his Hand of Omnipotency on the Image of the Ligâ—t so was the second Birth uppermost in the Dominion 2. Jacob gave Joseph above his Brethren a piece of Ground which he got from the Amorites by his Sword and by his Bow which signifieth Christendom got by the Sword of the Spirit of Christ. CHAP. LXXVI THIS Chapter though excellent is with part of the 77th referr'd to the Abridgment the Author himself makes of all the Twelve in the close of the 77th Chapter CHAP. LXXVII 1. REuben beareth the Image or Figure of the first World who was fickle though in the greatest Dominion 2. Simeon beginneth with Noah and hath Levi viz. Sem with him but Simeon was the Sword of Ham and Japhet 3. Levi beginneth with Moses whose Sword cuts very sharply 4. Judah beginneth under the Prophets and is manifest in the Incarnation of Christ. 5. Zebulon cohabiteth in and with the Kingdom of Christ representing Christendom who sits pleaâ—antly for she is a new Love 6. Issachar was the time of Christendoms being settled in Rest and Dominion yet must bear the â—ross of Christ and was about 300 years after Christ. 7. Dan began the Potency of Christendom when they set up Kings Emperors Popes and Pompous consecrated Places The Aâ—der and Serpent sate in Judicature cloak'd under Christ's Name Then saith the Spirit of Christ I wait for thy Salvation O Lord now is Truth bitten in the heels 8. Gâ—d beâ—inneth the time of Universities and Schools when with might of Arms Mer sâ—t up Antichrist in Christ's Chair by baâ—ling Disputes so bring in Tradition and Canons making the Tail to be the Head 800 years since 9. Asher began the time of flattering Antichrist for fat Bread about 600 years ago and nearer 10. Naphtaly beginneth the searching deep Disputes about God's Council and Predestination that Men might cover themselves with a Mantle of plausible Maxims acute Logick this hath continued to this time 11. Joseph beginneth Christ's remanifestation he Ejecteth the Adder and Joseph's Brethren must now be ashamed of their Unfaithfulness and Selling him for now their subtiltâ— craft c. and Babylon is fallen and become the Habitation of Abominable Beasts but Joseph flourisheth 12. Benjamin â—eginneth with Josâ—ph's Evening to divide the Spoil of the first Christendom he is the first and last time he begiâ—â—â—th to devour Antichrist as a Wolf yet is but a Wolf So Jacob having finished all these Sayings drew up his Feet on the Bed and departed Shewing that when God will recall the unfolded Nature in the strife of time into himself strife shall cease and be drawn into the Temperature CHAP. LXXVIII Jacob's Burial in Canaan accompanied with all the Children of Israel and many of the Egyptians 1. SHEWS Christ's powerful Exit hence to Paradise and that when Christ will bring home his Bride he will have many of the Heathen with him also 2. Their Weeping and Mourning shew in the Magi Eternal Joy 3. Joseph's Brethrens fear and falling down before him and Joseph's weeping and gracious Answer not only of Pardon but to provide for them and theirs is a mighty comfort to Joseph's Brethren viz. to the Repenting Sinner under Anguish for his first committed Sins who saith they shall not only be Pardoned but turn'd into the best 4. Joseph's Desire of an Oath to carry his Bones out of Egypt to his Fathers signifies God's Oath in Paradise that Christ would come again to his Brethren and â—â—ay forever with them Amen This was the Author's Eighteenth Book FINIS Some Brief Remarks concerning the Life and Conversation of the Blessed Jacob Behmen Collected out of the Relations published concerning him JAcob Behmen was Born in the year 1575. at a Town in the upper Lusatia named Old Seidenburg distant from Gorlitâ—â— about a Mile and a half his Parents were of the poorer sort yet of sober and honest demeanour His Education and Breeding was suitable to their Wealth his first Imployment being the care of the common Cattel amongst the rest of the Youths of the Town But when grown Elder he was placed at School where he learned to read and write and was from â—heâ—ce put an Apprentice to a Shoemaker in Gorâ—iâ—â—s with whom having served his Time in the year 1594 he Married one Kaetherine the Daughter of John Hunshman a Citizen of Gorlitts by her he had four Sons living in the state of Matrimony thirty years His Sons he did in his Life time place to several honest Trades He fell sick in Silesia of a hot burning Ague but was at his desire brought to Gorlitts and there died the 18th of November 1624. being in the 50th year of his Age and was Buried in the Church-yard A Hieroglyphical Monument was Erected over his Grave by a Friend which had remained but a while but was razed and embezelled by the rude Hands of the envious As to his Personage I may truly say it was not such as was Amiable among the Children of Men
is that true Spiritual Life is revived or stirred up in us 18. The New Man regenerated out of the Earthy Man being a Virgin may Sup with the Eternal Virgin and as the Lord while in our Flesh had the heavenly Flesh and Blood which swallowed up the other So we in His Meek pure Spirit carry it also in our Earthy Body and if we live in the New heavenly Flesh and Blood in the Body Power and Vertue of Jesus Christ that is in the Son by the Holy Ghost to the Father Then when the old one falls off we live in the New heavenly Flesh and Blood and our Works are no longer ours nor our Words ours but God doth all in us 19 To this Man every with-drawing Thought from an entire Subjection is his Cross for to him Honour and Contempt Sweet and Bitter Penury and Plenty Heavy and Light are no more any of these for he loves not the one nor flyes from the other but the Divine Will is his Joy and Content the thing sought and his full satisfaction Q. 43. Why did God Create in the Beginning but one Man and not forthwith a Man and a Woman together as He did the other Kinds of Creatures or other Species A. 1. God created the other Creatures to manifest his various divided Powers that in them he might severally Image every of them by those wrathful fierce ones in the dark World the loving Innocent ones of the Light World's Property and others of the meer Elementary World and that the seeming contrary and discording Properties might in distinct Forms and Creatures one excite the other to a general Harmony whereunto they still serve 2. But Man He created to a higher and more excellent Sphere for he was in one only Person to comprise as in an Epitomy the Image of the total God having his Root in the Eternal dark World or that of Fire His Life Glory Vertue and Fruit in the Eternal Light-world or second Principle of Love and Holiness and the third Principle being that of the purest Astral and Elementary World was but to Hang to him over which he was to bear rule 3. Nor could he have been God's compleat Image had not the Tincture of the Fire and also of the Light been incorporated in him that is both the Male and Female Properties 4. Therefore was it that he was but One Undivided to Image God who is distinguished into Three yet is One and Eternally the same Infinite and in Himself the Undividable One 5. And as the One God remaining but One diffuseth Himself into Multiplicity so should Adam had he remained an Undivided one Magically have propagated a Blessed Holy Numerous Progeny in perfect Modesty and Purity yet bearing in them all every Power of the Principles and every Property in great Harmony as are found in the Angelical World as well as in the Astral and Elementary 6. But when once Adam had his Eve rent from him we see what Misery Distraction Laceration and Wo soon follow'd by disappearing of the pure Virgin Modesty Q. 44. Was the first Man in such a habit of Condition created to Eternal Life or to Change and Alteration A. 1. When Men search the wretchedness of fallen Man's present Estate it may seem incredible that ever he was a glorious and compleat Image of God and of all Worlds 2. As one seeing the Ruins of a Royal City which Sword and Fire hath laid in Ashes heap'd into Rubbish Desolation plead Prescription and Years have cloathed the Hillocks in Green especially if some Earthquake had razed the Situation the Beholder of these Remains though credibly inform'd can scarce credit that ever it deserved half what perhaps Fame too sparingly reported it to be 3. Thus Men looking on their own feeble sickly filthy short liv'd Boâ—ies can see little more than a Bestial Image But farther penetrating the Deâ—â—rmities of the Soul at Hostility against even God Himself and torn by Civil War within it self and by means of God's withdrawing abused Grace it is invaded by gross Darkness Little more can be seen but what is devillish 4 But Glory be to God in the highest that Jesus took this fallen Image and led it through Death into Eternal Life The sad Prospect of what Man is joyned with the Ignorance of what he was raiseth the blind Conceit that he was created to Alteration 5. But to shew how Excellent Man was by Creation and that he was not subject to Alteration yet that I may shun Repetition do return my self to the Answers of the 38 39 40 and 41st Questions Only lot it be remembred that God denounceth as the Wages of Disobedience Alteration Death and Deprivation of the Paradisical Glory 6. And that the Alteration was Translation to a better Place must needs be an Error springing from our Ignorance of what Paradise is and what that staâ—e is I return my self to the Answer of the 42. Question Q. 45. What manner of Image was Adam before his Eve In what Form and Condition was he when he was neither Husband nor Wife but both A. 1. He was so made as to possess the Throne of expulsed Lucifer he was therefore an Image of God's Power as well as his Holiness which made him the Object of Lucifer's Malice 2. And forasmuch as Lucifer affected to lift up himself in that part of God's Image entrusted to him consisting of Potence and Mightiness to such excess as eclipsed his holy pure lustre Therefore to prevent it in Adam there was added to him the third Principle for it was Matter for some humble Contemplation But Lucifer not balanced therewith Imaged in himself a desire of Rule above the End or Limit of Creature Nature 3. Adam was also lower than Lucifer because the Subjects of this Monarchy were only potentially or virtually existent not actually produced And it is found that gradual access to exercise of Authority is less obnoxious to inordinate Practices than instantaneous Entrance upon Soveraignty His gracious Creator saw it safer for him to be raising of Fruit than at once to enjoy a reaped Crop 4. But he was Privileged above the Angelical Hierarchy that had left their Habitation being a more compleat Image of God than they having one Principle more intrusted to him 5. His Fall was into that third Principle which though the Holy World should be withdrawn from him yet was not that Principle sinfully Evil in it self but the first Principle excluding thence the Holy World is Evil in it self into which the Angels fell 6. The third Principle God annexed to Adam for knowing he would not remain faithful in the Virgin State that into it infinite Love and Goodness might enter to help him again which Jehovah Christ did by re-uniting the Eternal Divine Virginity to the Sick infected Humanity 7. And thus Tinctured the Humanity enkindling in it a true Heavenly spark of holy Fire which when our Humanity in Christ yields it self up into it is a Sacrifice turned into a Love
Eternity as a nothing and yet is all 3. But if it becometh apprehended then it is entred into Reason as into a Prison where it works the wonders in the Fire of Nature but in the Liberty the wonders of God and so is the Companionness or Play-fellow of Sophia the Wisdom of God CHAP. II. WHY Faith and Doubting dwell together 1. Tho' Faith is God's Image viz. the desiring seeing and mind an Eternal Figure yet in the time of the Body it may change it self into the Anguish Fountain 2. For Faith in its original is only a Will which Will is a Seed and that Seed must the Soul being a Fire-spirit sow into the Liberty of God and so will a Tree grow on which the Soul feedeth to allay and meeken its Fire and becometh powerful and giveth still its vertue to the Root of this Tree which groweth in the Spirit of God even into the wonders of the Majesty of God and springeth in the Paradise of God 3. There is a continual vehement strife in Man while he is in the Tabernacle of this Earthy Life unless he so earnestly sink down in himself that he introduce the Lifes-fire into the Liberty of God and then is dead as to reason and liveth to God which is an highly precious Life and rarely found for it is like the first Image that God created The mortal only hangeth to it but this right Life is in another Principle and World and is the first right Paradifical Human Life 4. That Earthy Human Life into which Adam fell originateth in the Mothers Womb moving chiefly in Fire Air Water and Earth or Flesh tinctur'd inform'd and made rational by the constellations to pleasure or displeasure being no more but a Bestial life reason looketh no higher 5. Yet Man's great panting after a higher and Eternal Life is a Magick seeking a Mystery implanted at his Creation it lieth in Reason but Reason nor the Spirit of this World comprehendeth it not It is a secret Spring opening in another Principle hidden in the Anguish held captive by the Spirit of this World which the outward Lifes Reason hath might to suppress so that it is flifled cometh not to the light generateth not abideth hidden and when the Body breaketh the Will hath not wherewith to open the Mystery which Mystery is God's Kingdom but the Fire or Souls Spirit abideth in Eternal Darkness 6. The Mystery being God's Kingdom giveth a longing desire standing hidden in the Soul incomprehensible to Nature and hath its Root in the Souls Fire This Will is no parting or renting from the Soul but becometh one Spirit with God and so is the Soul's Garment and the Soul in that Will and Spirit is become environ'd and hidden in God tho' it dwelleth in the Body 7. This is the right earnest Faith a Child of God and dwelleth in another World It is not an Historical Will Reason knoweth there is in it self a desire after God and yet holdeth that very desire captive from entring into the Life of God in the lusts of the flesh in the Sidereal Magia saying To morrow thou shalt go forth to God introducing Self-ability of finding and is surrounded with Opinion and Conjecture keeping from the Liberty of God 8. But the Will that sinketh it self out from Reason into Obedience and Love to God is an obedient humble Child and accepted for it is pure and God's similitude And seeing God is free in himself from the Evil so must the Will and then tho' God be no accepter of persons nor will let sin into himself yet he will accept the humble free obedient Will for whatcomes to him into his Liberty he will not cast off CHAP. III. Whence comes Good and Evil Joy and Sorrow Love and Anger Life and Death 1. THO' from the Eternal Substance all proceedeth Good and Evil c. yet we cannot say that Evil and Death come from God in God is no Evil nor Death nor in Eternity doth any Evil go into him The Eternity manifesteth it self by similitudes 2. In the Eternal Nature is the Magia of Life where one Form desireth and awakeneth the other whence the Essences of multiplicity exist and out of which the wonders the Created Beings are generated and out of the same Fire of Nature the fierce Wrath proceedeth 3. In God's Will is a desiring which causeth the Magia out of which existeth the multiplicity yet the multiplicity it self is not God's willing which is free from all substance but in the desiring or longing of the Will Nature generateth it self with all Forms viz out of the Eternal Magia 4. What Spirit soever imagineth with the Will into Nature is the Child of Nature and one Life with Nature but whosoever goeth forth from the Reason of Nature with its will and longing into the Free Will of God and therein abideth is one Spirit in and with God and is God's Child and the Nature Spirit is God's wonder or Creature CHAP. IV. How to attain the Liberty of God How God's Image is destroyed The State of the Wicked after the dying of the Body 1. WHere our will and heart is there is also our Treasure Is our will in God's Will then have we the great Mystery out of which this World as a similitude is generated and have both the eternal and corruptible yea we bring the wonders of our corruptible works into the eternal 2. But if we turn our desiring from the Eternal into the Earthy Mystery our will is captivated and hangeth only to the Looking-glass and attaineth not the Liberty of God 3. And when the Body dieth the Soul retaineth the Image of those things in its Will-Spirit wherewith it is become infected be it Pride Covetousness Malice or any other abominations for the wicked Will having captivated and destroyed the Noble Image and lost the Liberty is the Root of its own Image and draweth the Mystery to it self VVhere on the other part the right VVill is regenerated in Christ and entreth into the Liberty for in the VVill through Faith we attain the Noble Virgin Image that Adam lost CHAP. V. Why the Wicked convert not What the most smarting thing in Conversion is c. 1. THE wicked multitude have the Noble Jewel hidden in them in the Divine Principle and can very well go forth with their VVill-Spirit into the VVill of God but the self-honouring life-pleasing them so well that they obstinately let the fierce wrath hold them Gods Spirit desireth the Soul setting its Magia towards it the Soul needs only to open the Door and it goetâ— voluntarily in 2. But the most smarting bitter thing in Conversion is to break the Will-spirit from the Earthy substance and its Treasure the beloved Lusts and Self and from falshood by sincere earnest turning about of the Will into Gods Love which is the Divine Mystery that Gods Spirit may blow up the Divine sparkle And this must be or he is but a Bestial Man a Jugler and
near to the Devil And after this time there is no remedy more for the Souls Fire is naked and cannot be quenched with Gods Meekness but a Gulph or Principle is between them 3. Man is the Image of God and so standeth in a threefold Life the first is the Souls Life existing chiefly in seven Forms according to the Spirit of Nature The second is in the Image generated out of the Eternal Nature out of the Souls Fire standing in the Light The meek pure amiable Spirit The first the Fire is the cause of the second the Light Thus are two Worlds one in another onâ— not comprehending the other But at Death divides into two Principles of Anger and Love 4. As we in Adam went out of the Meek Spirit into the outward Life of fierceness God became Man to lead us through the Anguish Fire through Death into the Light and Love-life 5. The Prince Christ breaking the Bar or Fort of Death and so destroy'd the Devils Kingdom for the Light of God and the Water of Meekness is his Death 6. The third Life is the outward Created Life from the Sun Stars and Elements Man should have used the outward as a Looking-glass to the Eternal and Gods Honour But he did put his Will-spirit into the outward Principle by wicked Lust longing after the Earthy Life and so went out of Paradise which sprouteth through Death into the second Principle and went into Death and destroy'd his Noble Image This we Inherit from Adam but from the second Adam the Regeneration by which we must enter through his Incarnation with him into Death and through Death or Annihilation sprout into the Paradisical World into the Eternal Substantiality of the Liberty of God CHAP. VI. What Lust can do How we are fallen in Adam and helped again in Christ and yet that it is not easie to be a Right Christian. 1. DEstruction came and still cometh out of Lust. The outward Spirit of Man which is a similitude of the inward by Lusting after it infected the inward which not feeling present death gave room to the outward who then became Host of the House and so the fair Image disappeared for it fell among Murtherers the stern Spirits of the Lives original of which Cain was afraid then came the good Samaritan Christ who becâ—me Man 2. As Adam's Soul had opened the Fires Essences and let in the Earthy so Gods Heart opened the Lights Essences and compassed the Soul with Heavenly Flesh wherewith when the Soul became impregnated it went with its will into the Paradise Life Hence came Christs Temptation to try whether he could eat of the Word of the Lord and would enter through Death into Gods Life which was fulfilled on the Cross where Christs Soul went through the Fire of the fierce wrath through the stern source through Death and sprouted forth again into the Holy Paradise We must die unto our Earthy willing and continually become Regenerated into the new World 3. The right will must couragiously Fight against the corrupt will sinking down from Earthy Reason into Christs Death so that it will hazard the Earthy Life upon it And he that thus sinketh down passeth through Gods fierce wrath through all the holding â—ords of the Devil into the Paradise of God into the Life of Christ. And the more the noble Pearl Tree is sought the more strongly it groweth and suffereth it self not to be suppressed tho' it cost the outward Life which must but hang to us as it did to Christ. CHAP. VII To what end this World was Created 1. THE two Eternal Mysteries Mans strife about the Image And where the â—ree of Faith beareth Fruit. 2. The inward World desires a Similitude of it self which the Angelical World standing only in the light could not be This therefore standing in a twofold Genitrix of Love and Anger and Man being in a threefold Life from the Fire Light and Out birth clearly represents Who was Created to manifest the same Mystery and bring the Wonders into Forms according to the Eternal Mystery 3. The Noble Image the true Paradisical Man is strove for 1. By the stern Fire life 2. By the Divine Life 3. By the outward Life and thus being drawn of three There is great need of Fighting Hope Faith Humble Prayer and Patience that the Tree may grow which the outward Man nor Reason knoweth not but is very well known to the Noble Image The Cross Scorn Tribulation and Persecution attend him every hour for he is unknown to his Brethren all suppose his own Folly plagueth him but great will his Harvest be CHAP. VIII In what manner God forgiveth Sins and how Man becometh a Child of God 1. MAN is not to bring his Conscience into the History and hope for pardon in the manner of an Earthy Judicatory and yet remain wicked He must be a Son it is elâ—e as if a Servant should comfort himself that his Lord would give him his Estate not considering he is not his Son Whereas whosoever is Born of God in Christ is a partaker of Christs Sufferings Dying and Resurrection for a continual Battel must be till the Reason and Will of the corrupt Flesh be subjected 2. And if the Earthy Reason be strong it goeth often sadly and there is requir'd not only strict Sobriety but Watching Fasting and Prayer to â—ame it that Gods Spirit may find place to generate some faâ—r little Branches out of the Tree of Faith which under the Cross Anguish and Tribulation may bear Fruit with Patience These three Parts or Books were the Authors fifth Book THE Great Six Points The First POINT CHAP. I. Of the first sprout of Life out of the first Principle whereby we may distinguish the Divine Being from Nature 1. TEXT 1. The first or Abyssal Will without and beyond Nature is like an Eye or Looking-glass yet retains Nature 2. This Will is the cause of the Desiring The Desiring is the cause of the Essences The Essences are the cause of every Life for Life lyeth in them as a hidden Fire which burneth not 3. In the Will all the Forms of Nature from Eternity tho' but as a nothing in respect of Nature yet are truely and entally or really but not essentially in the Will 4. The Eternal Will which comprizeth the Eye wherein standeth the Seeing or Wisdom is the Father 5. The Eternal Wisdom comprizing a Centre out of the Abyss is the Form Heart and Son 6. The entring Eternally into it self to the Centre is the Spirit for it is the finder and then goeth forth manifesting the Wisdom of the Father and Son 2. TEXT 1. Thus the Abyssal being of the Trinity generateth to it self a Centre of Rest viz. the Eternal Word or Heart wherein is understood a threefold Spirit where the one is ever the cause of the other and is not measurable fathomable divisible nor circumscriptive dwelling in it self as a substance equally alike and at once filling